believe_v any_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o have_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o command_n thus_o the_o upright_a man_n obedience_n to_o one_o command_n be_v upon_o a_o general_a ground_n common_a to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v uniform_a in_o his_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n perform_v be_v upon_o lame_a unsound_a reason_n and_o partial_a ground_n and_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v lame_a short_a and_o partial_a like_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o attend_v well_o to_o this_o note_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luk._n 1.6_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o both_o table_n a_o upright_a heart_n be_v another_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v keep_v even_o both_o table_n those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v one_o after_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o separate_v such_o a_o one_o will_v keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act._n 24.16_o look_v what_o kind_n of_o honesty_n to_o man_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o religion_n towards_o god_n the_o same_o say_v mr._n r._n bolton_n be_v that_o religion_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o honesty_n to_o men._n both_o in_o one_o predicament_n as_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n job_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 1.1_o and_o further_o uprightness_n teach_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n towards_o men._n for_o which_o see_v job_n serious_a profession_n of_o his_o upright_a carriage_n chap._n 31._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o so_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man._n mic._n 7.2_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o men._n psal_n 125.4_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n go_v together_o the_o upright_a set_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v good_a in_o their_o relation_n as_o psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o soul_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o upright_a man_n will_v be_v a_o good_a master_n or_o such_o a_o one_o will_v make_v a_o good_a servant_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n obey_v not_o with_o eye-service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n col._n 3.22_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n tit._n 2.10_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o just_a man._n job_n 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_o man_n he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o deal_n uprightness_n and_o injustice_n be_v at_o great_a odds_o as_o can_v be_v these_o will_v never_o agree_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v sincerity_n will_v not_o mingle_v with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n cerâ_fw-la sincerum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la the_o honest_a heart_n be_v for_o honest_a deal_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a before_o god_n will_v deal_v true_o sincere_o fair_o candid_o with_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n judg._n 9.19_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o with_o jerubbaal_n and_o with_o his_o house_n such_o as_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o cozen_a defraud_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a their_o course_n of_o practice_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a unsound_a how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v jacob_n voice_n and_o esau_n rough_a hand_n very_o a_o cheat_a professor_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o a_o know_a profess_a cheater_n and_o see_v deut._n 25.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o deceitful_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o many_o that_o be_v enrich_n themselves_o with_o the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n such_o can_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 18.23_o 24._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n recompense_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o eyesight_n nor_o be_v such_o ever_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o their_o uprightness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o follow_v such_o counsel_n as_o that_o dan._n 4.27_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o god_n smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22.13_o so_o will_v the_o upright_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n or_o deceit_n and_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33.15_o yea_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o merciful_a psal_n 112.4_o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a so_o the_o merciful_a and_o upright_o be_v put_v together_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o froward_a psal_n 18.25_o 26._o 2._o the_o upright_a man_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n he_o be_v for_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n prov._n 7.2_o with_o all_o care_n and_o tenderness_n his_o care_n be_v to_o walk_v circumspect_o exact_o that_o preciseness_n which_o profane_a spirit_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n except_v one_o point_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o to_o offend_v in_o by_o contemn_v god_n authority_n therein_o his_o obedience_n will_v thus_o be_v prove_v unsound_a and_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n james_n 2.10_o he_o thus_o despise_v that_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n depend_v for_o one_o to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n command_n account_v it_o of_o little_a weight_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o shut_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o the_o upright_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o god_n command_n yet_o he_o look_v first_o and_o most_o to_o the_o great_a command_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o these_o as_o the_o contrary_n detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o as_o strict_a as_o they_o be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v gross_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a mat._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o and_o zealous_a about_o circumstantial_o but_o careless_a of_o more_o necessary_a duty_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v one_o ill-favoured_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v 4._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o hard_a command_n even_o to_o such_o command_v as_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o natural_a inclination_n so_o this_o evidence_v abraham_n integrity_n that_o when_o god_n call_v for_o his_o isaac_n he_o withhold_v not_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n from_o he_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o obedience_n be_v discover_v mat._n 19.21_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a mark_n 10.21_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o christ_n know_v his_o mind_n how_o his_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a nor_o he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o try_v he_o with_o a_o command_n that_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o carnal_a interest_n and_o to_o his_o special_a inclination_n which_o soon_o lay_v he_o open_a as_o willing_a and_o forward_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v his_o duty_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o sell_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n mark_n 10.21_o he_o leave_v this_o hard_a work_n for_o other_o 12._o the_o upright_a man_n carry_v upright_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a duty_n here_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o
be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o our_o affection_n so_o will_v he_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o account_n and_o estimation_n indeed_o how_o can_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n vilify_v and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v grieve_v we_o at_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o pearl_n tread_v under_o foot_n we_o can_v be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v vilify_v for_o he_o than_o to_o see_v he_o contemn_v how_o will_v it_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v a_o special_a friend_n who_o we_o most_o high_o esteem_v reproach_v and_o abuse_v as_o jonathan_n be_v grieve_v for_o david_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o shame_n 1_o sam._n 20.34_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o so_o light_o esteem_v yea_o so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o we_o make_v light_a of_o he_o this_o will_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o indeed_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o as_o jonathan_n take_v david_n part_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o despise_v of_o any_o if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o will_v be_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o we_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n clear_v up_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n one_o that_o see_v how_o precious_a christ_n be_v can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o he_o be_v his_o jesus_n and_o his_o lord_n a_o believer_n who_o see_v his_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o christ_n lose_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o how_o will_v he_o pray_v search_n use_v diligence_n to_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n evidence_v and_o make_v sure_a as_o if_o a_o man_n title_n to_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o title_n clear_v 2._o save_v faith_n be_v sanctify_v act._n 26.18_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n no_o salvation_n without_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n saving-faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v link_v together_o the_o one_o necessary_o infer_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o other_o 295._o rolloc_n in_o loc_n pag._n 295._o spiritus_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la emanat_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenso_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicato_fw-la faith_n be_v nor_o only_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o mother-grace_n and_o a_o root-grace_n from_o whence_o other_o grace_n spring_n it_o be_v introductive_a of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o other_o habitual_a save_v grace_n as_o upon_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o we_o be_v thereby_o interest_v in_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a influx_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v further_o give_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n renew_v sanctify_a habit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o seat_v in_o his_o soul_n still_o dispose_v and_o incline_v unto_o gracious_a act_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o thus_o faith_n usher_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o compare_v gal._n 5.6_o with_o 6.15_o in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o new_a creature_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o as_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n live_v after_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n even_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n but_o command_v and_o threaten_n too_o so_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o a_o believer_n perform_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heb._n 11._o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v saving-faith_n inquire_v serious_o whether_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o help_v here_o 1._o where_o sanctify_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a change_n sanctifying-grace_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o subject_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o change_v by_o it_o though_o not_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n the_o heart_n be_v new-moulded_n there_o be_v new_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v from_o a_o new_a principle_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o end_n the_o body_n be_v not_o change_v by_o grace_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n immediate_o but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v engage_v and_o use_v for_o god_n too_o according_a to_o rom._n 6.19_o indeed_o such_o can_v be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_a swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o still_o one_o may_v pronounce_v they_o unclean_a unclean_a 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o gross_a know_v sin_n be_v estate_n direct_o opposite_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a reformation_n without_o true_a sanctification_n sanctification_n connotates_fw-la a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o not_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o a_o die_a to_o it_o not_o a_o leave_v it_o in_o practice_n only_o but_o a_o forsake_v it_o in_o affection_n too_o that_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o lust_n be_v now_o turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o it_o now_o loathe_v what_o it_o be_v former_o in_o love_n with_o now_o be_v thy_o heart_n purify_v jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hand_n wash_v but_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v psal_n 24.3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o extortioner_n oppressor_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o course_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v though_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v shall_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v curse_v swear_v
only_a form_n self-love_n but_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n now_o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n do_v we_o indeed_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o have_v set_v we_o under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v it_o our_o earnest_a desire_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o our_o great_a grief_n to_o find_v the_o contrary_a many_o that_o sometime_o have_v storm_n raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o instead_o of_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o condemn_v their_o sin_n and_o as_o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n they_o can_v endure_v faithful_a minister_n that_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o heart_n rise_v against_o and_o repine_v at_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n if_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o as_o cross_v thy_o belove_a lust_n grievous_a as_o the_o light_n to_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o chain_n be_v to_o a_o malefactor_n though_o thou_o may_v be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v quite_v different_a from_o true_a repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o do_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n contempt_n affront_v or_o abuse_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o wisdom_n truth_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o creature_n a_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n service_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n sin_n be_v and_o this_o a_o gracious_a soul_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o too_o have_v sin_v against_o bathsheba_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o chastity_n have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o world_n set_v it_o so_o ill_a a_o example_n and_o give_v enemy_n such_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v these_o wrong_n do_v all_o terminate_v upon_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o creature_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_v therein_o do_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n go_v over_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o against_o i_o against_o i_o jer._n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n 3._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o displease_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v ezek._n 6.9_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n do_v this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n break_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o vex_v at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v fret_v he_o as_o we_o have_v the_o expression_n ezek._n 16.43_o that_o we_o have_v provoke_v and_o disquiet_v he_o do_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n be_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o he_o be_v press_v under_o our_o sin_n how_o we_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v when_o god_n afflict_v and_o put_v we_o to_o grief_n a_o slave_n will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o lash_n but_o a_o ingenuous_a child_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o scourge_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a by_o god_n yet_o do_v we_o afflict_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v affliction_n on_o our_o loin_n yet_o be_v we_o more_o trouble_v for_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o for_o our_o own_o smart_n and_o suffering_n 4._o do_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n as_o against_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o ill_a requital_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v ingenuous_a and_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o exciting_a to_o repentance_n and_o of_o promote_a it_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o work_a repentance_n at_o first_o without_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n display_v god_n holiness_n and_o punitive_a justice_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n free_a and_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o turn_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o melt_a the_o heart_n into_o kindly_a sorrow_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o sound_a repentance_n be_v god_n mercy_n as_o you_o find_v it_o lay_v down_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o many_o and_o great_a provocation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a offer_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o thou_o haste_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v when_o thus_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v kind_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n and_o his_o gracious_a offer_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v under_o common_a mercy_n a_o stone-wall_n will_v seem_v to_o weep_v in_o moist_a weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o stone_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v again_o under_o judgement_n but_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o nathan_n recount_v god_n favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o his_o denounce_v judgement_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o with_o v._o 13._o and_o so_o some_o paraphrase_n upon_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v against_o thou_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o against_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o raise_v i_o so_o oft_o deliver_v i_o o_o i_o have_v ill_o requite_v thou_o the_o common_a goodness_n of_o god_n his_o patience_n and_o
worldly_a comfort_n will_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n with_o we_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n if_o the_o settle_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v towards_o he_o than_o any_o sudden_a transport_n and_o flash_n of_o affection_n or_o passionate_a working_n or_o ravishment_n that_o come_v and_o go_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n well_o lay_v up_o this_o note_n and_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n set_v upon_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o far_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n in_o sincerity_n 5._o if_o we_o love_v god_n indeed_o than_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o we_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o clear_v to_o we_o i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v our_o special_a propriety_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n before_o we_o can_v true_o love_v he_o no_o but_o a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o must_v evidence_n god_n especial_a love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n by_o be_v such_o as_o love_n god_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o but_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o come_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o see_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 119.58_o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n lord_n one_o good_a look_n one_o smile_n from_o thou_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n favour_n will_v give_v we_o more_o content_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o it_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o so_o if_o god_n have_v our_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v restless_a till_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v we_o till_o we_o can_v call_v he_o our_o own_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n can_v enjoy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o belove_a as_o they_o say_v love_n will_v be_v pay_v in_o its_o own_o coin_n if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o can_v be_v content_a unless_o we_o may_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o they_o who_o find_v favour_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n as_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o but_o be_v not_o most_o of_o we_o of_o another_o mind_n how_o many_o that_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o get_v estate_n here_o than_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n how_o many_o who_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n smile_v on_o they_o never_o regard_v though_o they_o be_v under_o god_n frown_n how_o many_o that_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n doubtless_o such_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v great_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o mourn_v take_v on_o sad_o in_o his_o absence_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 101.2_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o his_o gracious_a visit_n it_o will_v be_v our_o delight_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v joy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n and_o as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v long_o asunder_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o god_n presence_n as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o i_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n with_o god_n presence_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o canaan_n without_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o than_o to_o enjoy_v great_a worldly_a prosperity_n without_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o one_o of_o the_o sad_a affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o estrange_v himself_o from_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v his_o frown_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o sad_a and_o serious_a self-reflection_n often_o ask_v our_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v unkind_o that_o have_v set_v he_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o till_o this_o sad_a breach_n be_v make_v up_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o indeed_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v ourselves_o than_o we_o enjoy_v he_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a lord_n for_o i_o to_o be_v alone_o count_v it_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o a_o hell_n to_o live_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n will_v be_v turn_v to_o such_o a_o point_n the_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v towards_o he_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o tremble_a posture_n and_o be_v faint_v for_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n carry_v more_o strange_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n psal_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n even_o faint_v this_o be_v love_n sickness_n be_v we_o thus_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v cant._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o lament_a love_n as_o well_o as_o a_o delight_a love_n as_o the_o child_n cry_v for_o its_o mother_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o loss_n or_o long_a absence_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n absence_n be_v the_o lover_n night_n god_n absence_n make_v the_o dark_a and_o fad_a night_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v fight_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.2_o there_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o will_v send_v his_o hearty_a and_o carne_a cry_n after_o he_o so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v seek_v he_o still_o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o sometime_o hide_v himself_o isa_n 45.15_o thus_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o her_o heart_n go_v after_o her_o belove_a whenshe_fw-mi seek_v he_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n cant._n 3.2_o go_v about_o up_o and_o down_o seek_v he_o and_o can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o as_o they_o show_v how_o they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o idol_n jer._n 8.2_o who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o after_o who_o they_o have_v walk_v and_o who_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o love_v the_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v fore_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v part_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o it_o 7._o if_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o while_o we_o be_v ourselves_o be_v in_o our_o right_a frame_n and_o act_n like_o ourselves_o we_o be_v breathe_v after_o and_o long_v for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o here_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o set_v a_o longing_n after_o heaven_n where_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o immediate_a and_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o full_a so_o if_o we_o love_v god_n how_o
judgement_n thus_o god_n be_v oft_o terrible_a in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 66.3_o 5._o moses_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 9.19_o and_o when_o vzzah_n be_v smite_v david_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n 2_o sam._n 6.9_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v not_o to_o fear_v at_o such_o time_n as_o job_n 5.21_o 22._o we_o must_v understand_v with_o such_o a_o miserable_a distract_n fear_v as_o be_v wont_a to_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v not_o so_o surround_v with_o fear_n like_o pashur_n call_v magor-missabib_a jer._n 20.3_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v or_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o faith_n hope_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o put_v they_o quite_o beside_o their_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v stupid_a senseless_a but_o aught_o to_o fear_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o security_n as_o may_v quicken_v unto_o duty_n pro._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 22.3_o he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o yea_o not_o only_a god_n judgement_n but_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v jer._n 5.24_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o give_v rain_n both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o his_o season_n he_o reserve_v unto_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o while_o temporal_a mercy_n shall_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v his_o fear_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n so_o a_o godly_a fear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 19.9_o it_o teach_v his_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o work_v his_o fear_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v our_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o superstitious_a fear_n a_o spurious_a fear_n not_o a_o true_a genuine_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n isa_n 29.13_o therefore_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o show_v we_o fear_v not_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o slight_a and_o contemn_v his_o work_n so_o if_o we_o slight_a and_o disregard_n his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n as_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o man_n come_v to_o fear_v he_o 2._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n also_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a admiration_n of_o he_o and_o from_o love_n to_o he_o every_o child_n of_o god_n admire_v love_n and_o fear_n together_o and_o because_o he_o love_v god_n he_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o his_o fear_n be_v from_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n not_o from_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o many_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o reverence_v he_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o from_o any_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o the_o wicked_a fear_n and_o hate_n his_o terror_n make_v they_o afraid_a as_o it_o be_v job_n 18.11_o but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o his_o excellency_n the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o fear_n they_o tremble_v at_o his_o wrath_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o spite_n against_o he_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v from_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o right_a fear_n 2._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o freeness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a thing_n when_o the_o will_n be_v to_o fear_v he_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o some_o even_o as_o a_o heavy_a pressure_n which_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o will_v cast_v off_o if_o they_o know_v how_o it_o surprise_v take_v hold_v of_o they_o as_o a_o bailiff_n or_o officer_n take_v hold_v on_o a_o debtor_n or_o malefactor_n isa_n 33.14_o which_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o but_o can_v but_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.29_o whereas_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v devote_v to_o his_o fear_n as_o we_o read_v that_o psa_n 119.38_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o neh._n 1.11_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n god_n servant_n do_v fear_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n they_o will_v not_o banish_v but_o endeavour_v to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o torment_n which_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n which_o man_n will_v expel_v be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n true_a fear_n be_v not_o a_o oppression_n of_o spirit_n but_o rather_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n it_o raise_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n do_v not_o sink_v it_o in_o dejection_n as_o we_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n isa_n 60.5_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n more_o towards_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o flow_v over_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n do_v not_o contract_n but_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n naturalist_n observe_v that_o the_o most_o fearful_a creature_n have_v the_o large_a heart_n and_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v god_n aright_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v towards_o he_o 3._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n or_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v 1_o chr._n 16.25_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n see_v again_o mat._n 10.28_o obediah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o kin._n 18.3_o as_o fear_n be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o other_o if_o we_o fear_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n above_o he_o or_o like_v and_o equal_o to_o he_o than_o we_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o what_o we_o fear_v most_o that_o be_v our_o god_n now_o how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v over_o carnal_a fear_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o man_n threaten_v on_o the_o other_o which_o of_o these_o do_v we_o ordinary_o must_v regard_v be_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o god_n displeasure_n of_o his_o frown_n than_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_n at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o must_v either_o suffer_v for_o sin_n if_o we_o choose_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n rather_o than_o suffer_v rather_o than_o bear_v man_n displeasure_n be_v not_o this_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o we_o as_o isa_n 57.11_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o so_o when_o child_n or_o servant_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v to_o hide_v any_o fault_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o parent_n or_o master_n displeasure_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o forget_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v check_v carnal_a fear_n though_o carnal_a fear_n be_v not_o total_o expel_v here_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n will_v keep_v it_o under_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v foil_v and_o worsted_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o for_o a_o time_n by_o carnal_a fear_n as_o peter_n be_v once_o and_o again_o mat._n 26.69_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.12_o
treachery_n the_o settle_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v right_o 16._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strive_v after_o and_o grow_v up_o towards_o full_a perfection_n the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a and_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o the_o upright_a mic._n 2.7_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o one_o be_v at_o a_o constant_a stay_n in_o religion_n when_o one_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o round_a of_o duty_n without_o go_v forward_o and_o common_o hypocrite_n go_v out_o at_o last_o in_o a_o stink_a snuff_n but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o such_o be_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.14_o 15._o of_o zeal_n tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accensum_fw-la study_v bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o beza_n fervent_o give_v unto_o good_a work_n as_o in_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n zeal_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o general_n it_o signify_v heat_n and_o fervour_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferveo_fw-la in_o heb._n 10.27_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v fiery_a indignation_n in_o our_o old_a translation_n violent_a fire_n this_o word_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a zeal_n as_o some_o natural_o be_v of_o lively_a active_a spirit_n full_a of_o mettle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v luther_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v natural_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o bucer_n say_v of_o he_o nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la vehemens_fw-la what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o grace_n ordinary_o such_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n we_o find_v emulation_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n james_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bitter_a zeal_n jam._n 3.14_o envy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o be_v bitter_a zeal_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wild_a grape_n there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n such_o as_o idolater_n papist_n persecuter_n may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o zealous_a against_o the_o truth_n take_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a extravagant_a and_o erratic_a zeal_n when_o man_n be_v zealous_a about_o such_o thing_n where_o it_o will_v be_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v cool_a and_o moderate_a and_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a zeal_n when_o man_n have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o self-respect_n and_o carnal_a end_n thus_o carnal_a zeal_n move_v in_o a_o large_a sphere_n take_v a_o great_a compass_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n a_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n indeed_o and_o zealous_a for_o god_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n a_o holy_a zeal_n this_o be_v both_o command_v rev._n 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o commend_v num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n so_o this_o zeal_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a many_o commend_v lukewarmness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n under_o the_o term_n of_o moderation_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n a_o lukewarm_a temper_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v rev._n 3.15_o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_o as_o bishop_n hall_n observe_v vol._n 1._o p._n 903._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o error_n of_o honest_a zeal_n and_o so_o love_v the_o strength_n of_o good_a affection_n that_o it_o pass_v over_o their_o infirmity_n again_o ib._n p._n 938._o he_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o our_o fervency_n rather_o than_o the_o indifferency_n of_o lukewarmness_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la zelat_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o heat_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o to_o be_v lively_a be_v not_o more_o alike_o in_o sound_n than_o real_o akin_a zeal_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o spiritual_a life_n as_o heat_n be_v from_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a as_o every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o nathaniel_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o plainheartedness_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o such_o soul_n a_o moses_n a_o phinehas_n a_o elias_n for_o zeal_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat_n 11.12_o and_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o holy_a zeal_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a grace_n but_o a_o modus_fw-la or_o respect_n of_o other_o grace_n though_o some_o define_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n zelus_n est_fw-la affectus_fw-la ex_fw-la amore_fw-la &_o irâ_fw-la mixtus_fw-la cum_fw-la scil_n irascimur_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la amamus_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v so_o confine_v it_o there_o must_v be_v zeal_n accompany_v our_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o zeal_n in_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o symtom_n of_o corrupt_a time_n when_o love_n wax_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o zeal_n be_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o ardour_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n indeed_o the_o chief_a heat_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.11_o this_o fire_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o gracious_a heart_n in_o the_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n yet_o its_o heat_n be_v further_o diffuse_v into_o the_o conversation_n all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o with_o this_o fire_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v zealous_a fervent_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o col._n 4.12_o 13._o minister_n must_v preach_v zealous_o as_o apollo_n act._n 18.25_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o remissly_a there_o must_v be_v zeal_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n here_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v within_o we_o as_o luk._n 24.32_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o reprove_v as_o gal._n 2.11_o yea_o no_o good_a work_n be_v well_o do_v without_o zeal_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a upon_o it_o and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o work_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o zeal_n be_v right_a answ_n 1._o true_a zeal_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o right_a judgement_n a_o judgement_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o isa_n 4.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a a_o blind_a ignorant_a rash_a zeal_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v one_o estate_n good_a such_o a_o zeal_n paul_n have_v while_o a_o desperate_a persecuter_n act._n 26.9_o which_o afterward_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fury_n and_o madness_n rather_o than_o zeal_n v._o 11._o this_o make_v he_o mad_a once_o not_o his_o learning_n as_o festus_n will_v have_v have_v it_o v._o 24._o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o carnal_a unbelieve_a jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n way_n their_o zeal_n run_v waste_v god_n be_v not_o honour_v but_o dishonour_v not_o well_o please_v but_o displease_v with_o that_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v zealous_a against_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cumulata_fw-la &_o alta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o know_v thorough_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o have_v the_o truth_n lie_v loose_a on_o their_o mind_n have_v only_o fleet_v waver_a apprehension_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v deep_o impress_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o be_v come_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a but_o a_o real_a hearty_a acknowledgement_n at_o least_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o anoint_v have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v do_v we_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o great_a reality_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v we_o still_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o but_o almost_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v our_o mind_n hover_v and_o in_o suspense_n think_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v be_v false_a though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discourse_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n misery_n without_o christ_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n for_o all_o that_o be_v final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n if_o yet_o he_o have_v come_v to_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n with_o himself_o about_o these_o matter_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v all_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n sure_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n that_o such_o a_o one_o take_v up_o withal_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n 5._o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v powerful_o affect_v by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v in_o our_o judgement_n but_o resolve_v in_o our_o choice_n a_o good_a understanding_n will_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n be_v for_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v join_v here_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14.8_o spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v teach_v one_o to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1.9_o 10._o a_o mere_a notional_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o leave_v the_o will_n undetermined_a and_o let_v a_o man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o in_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o speculative_o not_o practical_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o deut._n 32.28_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n fool_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n blind_a though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v without_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a blindness_n or_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n to_o prefer_v worldly_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n before_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o to_o prefer_v fade_v lie_v vanity_n before_o endless_a joy_n endure_v substance_n and_o a_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o choose_v sin_n hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n before_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sottish_a folly_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o so_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o without_o the_o power_n notional_a knowledge_n be_v weak_a indeed_o but_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o be_v powerful_a as_o they_o say_v act._n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n bern._n spirit_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la cvi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la bern._n if_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n then_o certain_o we_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v and_o prize_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o dread_v and_o hate_v and_o resolve_v against_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v and_o flee_v from_o it_o we_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n so_o as_o real_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o isa_n 51.7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n vera_fw-la cognitio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imaginativa_fw-la sed_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la cum_fw-la serio_fw-la affectu_fw-la sound_v knowledge_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n prov._n 14.33_o as_o we_o read_v of_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o 6._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v renew_v col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n it_o be_v non_fw-la modo_fw-la lux_fw-la sed_fw-la sanitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o integritas_fw-la animae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o rectify_v not_o bare_o inform_v but_o reform_v and_o transform_v it_o be_v true_a that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o save_v may_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o life_n of_o some_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o apostate_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o special_a illumination_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o spiritual_a renovation_n to_o a_o inward_a through_o change_n it_o not_o only_o bring_v conviction_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o iniquity_n with_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n dan._n 9.13_o and_o a_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.45_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o spirit_n guide_v those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o into_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n joh._n 16.13_o a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o docere_fw-la terminatur_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la sed_fw-la ducere_fw-la etc._n etc._n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o affectum_fw-la the_o truth_n spiritual_o apprehend_v make_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v new_o cast_v into_o the_o form_n and_o mould_n of_o divine_a truth_n rom._n 6.17_o thus_o sound_v knowledge_n make_v sound_a spiritual_a knowledge_n make_v a_o spiritual_a man._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o word_n that_o teach_v his_o fear_n be_v clean_o psal_n 19.9_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_a formalitèr_fw-la but_o effectiuè_fw-la pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o purity_n spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o mind_v and_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o notional_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o former_a do_v something_o enlighten_v but_o not_o sanctify_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o sanctify_v joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o save_v which_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sanctify_v if_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o 7._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v sound_v knowledge_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o so_o as_o other_o knowledge_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n be_v lift_v up_o with_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v we_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o to_o commend_v scepticism_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o to_o commend_v a_o feign_a modesty_n or_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v we_o
or_o to_o condemn_v knowledge_n but_o indeed_o to_o condemn_v pride_n in_o the_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n isa_n 5.21_o true_a wisdom_n and_o lowliness_n go_v together_o prov._n 11.2_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n go_v together_o indeed_o sound_v spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v take_v down_o the_o swell_n of_o pride_n pride_n can_v reign_v where_o sound_a knowledge_n dwell_v spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n poenitentia_fw-la god_n igitur_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la quique_fw-la deum_fw-la rem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o as_o holy_a job_n the_o more_o he_o see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v humble_v chap._n 42.5_o 6._o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v sinner_n one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n joh._n 16.8_o now_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o know_v little_a of_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o know_v themselves_o aright_o can_v but_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o themselves_o again_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n anima_fw-la christ_n cui_fw-la enem_n veritas_fw-la comperta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cvi_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o again_o let_v i_o add_v this_o even_o they_o that_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n that_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a herein_o christ_n scholar_n the_o further_o they_o learn_v the_o more_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o shallowness_n o_o the_o depth_n in_o divinity_n how_o short_a be_v our_o conception_n how_o many_o mystery_n here_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o or_o fathom_n nescimus_fw-la fathom_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la scimus_fw-la est_fw-la minima_fw-la pars_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la nescimus_fw-la all_o we_o know_v be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o novice_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o while_o such_o as_o know_v little_a be_v too_o often_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a proficiency_n can_v but_o charge_v themselves_o with_o folly_n see_v psal_n 73.16_o 22._o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o 8._o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v nourish_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o as_o some_o have_v note_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n modum_fw-la pascendi_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o their_o teacher_n shall_v feed_v they_o scil_n understand_o and_o prudent_o but_o also_o materiam_fw-la pastûs_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o their_o food_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v nourish_v there_o be_v heart_n in_o it_o as_o timothy_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v soul_n good_a indeed_o it_o be_v as_o food_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fuel_n to_o holy_a affection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n pray_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o conclude_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n chap._n 3.18_o he_o add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mean_n special_o conduce_v to_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n i_o have_v show_v you_o even_o now_o that_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o humility_n so_o do_v it_o further_o on_o repentance_n as_o that_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o may_v show_v there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o one_o own_o heart_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v both_o a_o inlet_a and_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v to_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o so_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n i._n e._n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o so_o it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v together_o isa_n 11.2_o prov._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n aright_o sure_o thou_o will_v reverence_v he_o thou_o will_v fear_v before_o he_o thou_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o again_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.14_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v set_v their_o love_n on_o he_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n if_o we_o know_v he_o aright_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o understanding_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o so_o as_o to_o love_v own_o and_o cleave_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o warm_v it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o it_o promote_v sincerity_n phil._n 1.9_o 10._o psal_n 36.10_o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n here_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o that_o know_v god_n aright_o will_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o mock_v god_n in_o religion_n will_v fear_v to_o play_v the_o deceiver_n will_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v sound_a indeed_o notional-knowledg_n be_v windy_a and_o airy_a man_n may_v have_v their_o head_n swell_v with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v all_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o as_o meat_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o stomach_n undigested_a be_v more_o noxious_a than_o nourish_v it_o breed_v ill_a humour_n a_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v like_a food_n that_o digest_v not_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v bernard_n comparison_n 9_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a good_a knowledge_n be_v like_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o word_n here_o col._n 1.6_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o
article_n as_o estius_n say_v because_o in_o it_o especial_o the_o jew_n differ_v from_o pagan_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o may_v questionless_a have_v add_v other_o article_n which_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o believe_v and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v certain_a truth_n they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.29_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n luk._n 4.41_o the_o devil_n that_o put_v other_o upon_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n himself_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o himself_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n be_v sin_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o now_o certain_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v can_v be_v true_a saving-faith_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o god_n word_n hold_v forth_o be_v certain_o true_a how_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v have_v that_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v precious_a faith_n and_o which_o it_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o grant_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o save_v faith_n as_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sensitive_a or_o as_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n so_o a_o believe_a that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o take_a man_n nature_n on_o he_o unite_n it_o to_o his_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o allegorise_v the_o true_a christ_n out_o of_o door_n and_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v who_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o the_o father_n seal_v i_o further_o grant_v that_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v part_n of_o man_n duty_n it_o be_v a_o set_n to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh._n 3.33_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o think_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lye_n if_o you_o deny_v his_o truth_n you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o further_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n which_o such_o may_v have_v as_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o with_o suituble_a affection_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o sincere_o submit_v to_o it_o our_o simple_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o save_v work_n that_o it_o will_v increase_v our_o condemnation_n as_o our_o guilt_n be_v increase_v by_o it_o 3._o true_a saving-faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v some_o have_v go_v this_o way_n believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o you_o justify_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n but_o how_o little_a need_n be_v there_o to_o teach_v man_n presumption_n or_o to_o encourage_v it_o but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n 1._o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o all_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o duty_n be_v more_o press_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o alas_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o while_o such_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v till_o we_o repent_v when_o we_o find_v unbelief_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o great_a condemn_a sin_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o believe_v my_o sin_n be_v remit_v too_o many_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o yet_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n heir_n apparent_a of_o hell_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v they_o can_v be_v save_v 2._o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n deny_v that_o and_o you_o deny_v plain_a scripture_n now_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v 103._o le_fw-fr blanc_n thes_n theol._n p._n 212._o §._o 103._o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la possemus_fw-la justificari_fw-la per_fw-la actum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificationem_fw-la jam_fw-la factam_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la must_v we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v must_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v and_o justify_v then_o remission_n and_o justification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n the_o act_n suppose_v the_o object_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n some_o special_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o i_o know_v i_o have_v faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o i_o find_v such_o a_o faith_n
such_o condition_n but_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o mean_n and_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v he_o establish_v mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v that_o word_n from_o without_o 290._o direct_v to_o sound_v convers_n p._n 289_o 290._o as_o his_o instrument_n which_o work_v sapiential_o and_o powerful_o to_o the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o may_v take_v concern_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n therein_o ordinary_o some_o such_o evil_a as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v and_o dread_v be_v threaten_v either_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n which_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n be_v exceed_v backward_o to_o or_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a and_o strong_o incline_v now_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v sensible_a what_o a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v and_o what_o woe_n and_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o withal_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o find_v welcome_a but_o he_o must_v come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n resolve_v sincere_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o that_o without_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n a_o believer_n can_v but_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o they_o work_v effectual_o thus_o he_o deliberate_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a meet_a help_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o go_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v but_o some_o faint_a and_o weak_a assent_n to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n do_v they_o real_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n they_o must_v go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v prefer_v a_o momentary_a pleasure_n or_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n before_o he_o which_o a_o true_a believer_n account_v but_o dung_n and_o trash_n if_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n behind_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o and_o he_o flee_v not_o as_o for_o his_o life_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o sinner_n do_v not_o flee_v to_o christ_n it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o danger_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o have_v strong_a conviction_n that_o startle_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o have_v art_n and_o device_n to_o put_v they_o off_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n call_v off_o their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.15_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n wink_v hard_a shut_v the_o window_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v still_o sleep_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o quiet_a as_o they_o be_v than_o they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o seem_a faith_n a_o seem_a conversion_n a_o seem_a reformation_n which_o they_o take_v up_o with_o as_o sufficient_a as_o poor_a laodicea_n think_v herself_o rich_a thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o deliberate_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o then_o come_v to_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o fancy_n which_o have_v a_o be_v only_o in_o man_n imagination_n but_o unquestionable_a reality_n that_o all_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v case_n and_o pleasure_n compare_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o pain_n and_o loss_n compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n thus_o he_o see_v it_o unquestionable_o his_o grand_a concern_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o such_o truth_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o power_n and_o evidence_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n and_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heart_n against_o they_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o what_o sorrow_n then_o 204._o see_v dr._n preston_n of_o effectual_a faith_n p._n 204._o to_o think_v of_o one_o former_a natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n and_o what_o fear_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o get_v not_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n at_o last_o then_o where_o be_o i_o how_o miserable_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o eternity_n and_o what_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o i_o die_v and_o what_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_n i_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o a_o believer_n consent_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n deliberate_o upon_o clear_a conviction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v 3._o a_o true_a believer_n consent_v unfeigned_o and_o hearty_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o desire_n and_o choice_n indeed_o and_o as_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o he_o so_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n than_o free_v from_o they_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o lust_a in_o he_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o can_v true_o say_v his_o will_n be_v more_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o service_n than_o to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v for_o christ_n but_o be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o better_a manner_n but_o he_o hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o serve_a sin_n heretofore_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a habitual_a and_o prevail_v bend_v of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n against_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o remain_a corruption_n in_o he_o he_o be_v so_o
for_o their_o outward_a man_n but_o be_v still_o shift_v for_o themselves_o without_o eye_v god_n will_n and_o word_n or_o providence_n or_o if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o be_v present_o sink_v in_o despondency_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o with_o distrustful_a fear_n care_n and_o grief_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v proper_a elicit_v acts._n i_o shall_v further_o add_v a_o few_o scripture-note_n whereby_o saving-faith_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a that_o which_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o account_n jesus_n christ_n precious_a and_o all_o of_o christ_n precious_a thus_o to_o believer_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v believer_n that_o never_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n yet_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v exceed_o take_v with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o admire_v he_o as_o the_o spouse_n in_o canticle_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o expression_n high_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o her_o belove_a after_o all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v in_o her_o description_n of_o he_o cant._n 5._o she_o think_v herself_o very_o short_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 16._o yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a there_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o have_v high_a admire_a thought_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o to_o such_o his_o benefit_n be_v precious_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n how_o do_v believer_n prize_v a_o pardon_n how_o do_v such_o prize_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n to_o that_o the_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v they_o prize_v these_o above_o riches_n above_o the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v such_o prize_n it_o far_o above_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n lord_n do_v thou_o smile_v will_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v and_o i_o can_v then_o be_v content_a though_o the_o world_n do_v frown_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1.2_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v so_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v high_o prize_v of_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o such_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n his_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n account_v of_o above_o all_o other_o day_n his_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 1.3_o his_o word_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n his_o promise_n exceed_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o prayer_n be_v account_v a_o precious_a privilege_n even_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n believer_n will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v without_o this_o privilege_n thus_o chest_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o benefit_n his_o ordinance_n all_o be_v precious_a but_o further_a that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v here_o think_v that_o you_o prize_v christ_n when_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n see_v you_o be_v yet_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o note_n to_o try_v yourselves_o by_o 1._o if_o now_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v then_o certain_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v our_o former_a vileness_n when_o we_o have_v base_a low_a unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o carriage_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o how_o oft_o be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o precious_a benefit_n gracious_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o and_o ungrateful_o reject_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o how_o long_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o our_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o when_o we_o be_v call_v on_o to_o follow_v christ_n how_o shy_a how_o backward_o have_v we_o be_v as_o ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o our_o old_a master_n the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v serve_v which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v for_o he_o oh_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o ever_o we_o despise_v such_o a_o precious_a saviour_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o what_o horrible_a vileness_n be_v this_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o they_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n indeed_o who_o prefer_v some_o base_a lust_n before_o he_o have_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o slight_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o what_o after_o such_o unparalleled_a love_n and_o compassion_n as_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o we_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n show_v in_o such_o a_o costly_a way_n as_o that_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a humiliation_n even_o to_o his_o die_v a_o most_o painful_a shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o shall_v we_o requite_v he_o so_o even_o reject_v he_o prefer_v his_o and_o our_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n before_o he_o be_v so_o great_a folly_n baseness_n and_o ingratitude_n ever_o hear_v of_o sure_o if_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o prize_v he_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o think_v how_o we_o for_o trash_n and_o dung_n have_v sometime_o trample_v on_o that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n our_o former_a sin_n of_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o lie_v heavy_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o humble_v for_o it_o 2._o if_o now_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v than_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n pray_v observe_v this_o we_o prize_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o till_o we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o sir_n that_o you_o have_v very_o good_a thought_n high_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o can_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o real_o prize_v he_o above_o your_o profit_n your_o pleasure_n your_o credit_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v have_v or_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o do_v shameful_o undervalue_v he_o what_o low_a thought_n have_v judas_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n as_o some_o have_v note_v from_o exod._n 21.32_o the_o low_a price_n that_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v rate_v at_o so_o do_v not_o they_o prize_v christ_n at_o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o he_o yea_o suppose_v one_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a love_n and_o estimation_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o he_o have_v of_o worldly_a thing_n though_o indeed_o the_o scale_n here_o be_v never_o even_o never_o at_o a_o aequipoise_n but_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v weigh_v down_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o do_v christ_n be_v set_v too_o low_a while_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v equalise_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n hate_v not_o comparative_o love_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v sometime_o term_v hate_v in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v leah_n love_v rachel_n much_o more_o gen._n 29.30_o 31_o 33._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v with_o jacob_n piety_n to_o have_v hate_v leah_n take_v the_o word_n strict_o and_o to_o hate_v natural_a parent_n be_v unnatural_a and_o impious_a and_o to_o hate_v one_o self_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o impossible_a that_o we_o must_v there_o understand_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v
the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o sinner_n for_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n write_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o a_o kingdom_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n how_o admirable_o take_v be_v such_o expression_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n shall_v not_o such_o love_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o suppose_v a_o condemn_a traitor_n that_o can_v have_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o pardon_v offer_v he_o under_o his_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n that_o a_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o he_o will_v hearty_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o faithful_o promise_v loyalty_n for_o the_o future_a how_o will_v his_o heart_n melt_v as_o overcome_v of_o such_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v here_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v there_o any_o parallel_n to_o be_v find_v or_o think_v of_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n when_o david_n have_v spare_v saul_n life_n 1_o sam._n 26._o how_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o thy_o voice_n my_o son_n david_n i_o will_v no_o more_o do_v thou_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n but_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o again_o as_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o sinner_n so_o likewise_o it_o present_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o most_o desirable_a object_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n love_n by_o faith_n moses_n endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o faith_n soul_n fall_v in_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v work_v love_n to_o he_o faith_n discover_v the_o great_a amiableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o save_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v accept_v of_o christ_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o he_o without_o affect_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o a_o most_o suitable_a good_n though_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v before_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n yet_o this_o love_n ever_o go_v along_o with_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n as_o one_o say_v we_o do_v not_o accept_v baxter_n mr._n baxter_n or_o marry_v christ_n first_o and_o only_o love_v after_o but_o lovingly_z accept_v he_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o appoint_a way_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o like_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v up_o and_o make_v over_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o prefer_v he_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o will_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o choice_n before_o all_o other_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v if_o it_o work_v not_o love_n yea_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o so_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o mr._n 91._o cathol_n theol._n book_n 1._o part._n 2._o §._o 17._o p._n 91._o b._n have_v it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o summary_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v man_n home_o to_o his_o creator_n so_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mediate_a grace_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n indeed_o when_o this_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a a_o lead_n and_o command_a affection_n it_o will_v work_v upon_o all_o the_o affection_n then_o there_o will_v be_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o have_v offend_v god_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n of_o displease_v he_o a_o hatred_n of_o what_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v he_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o love_n will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o action_n this_o will_v make_v we_o active_a for_o god_n to_o promote_v his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o his_o command_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o yea_o this_o will_v make_v we_o ready_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o this_o will_v help_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o patient_a suffer_v if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n see_v more_o afterward_o 4._o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o victorious_a grace_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o obtain_v a_o better_a victory_n a_o more_o gainful_a and_o glorious_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n do_v not_o here_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a this_o victory_n be_v less_o discernible_a but_o as_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n be_v raise_v above_o the_o world_n the_o more_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n appear_v so_o while_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o world_n command_n and_o plain_o captive_v by_o it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o save_v that_o faith_n will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o can_v raise_v he_o any_o degree_n above_o the_o bern._n the_o ne_n sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la vincit_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la vivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la bern._n world_n 1._o true_a faith_n will_v overcome_v a_o smil_a flatter_a entice_v world_n the_o world_n indeed_o as_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o use_v for_o he_o but_o as_o man_n corruption_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o man_n common_o place_v their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o set_v in_o opposition_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v renounce_v and_o crucify_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n indeed_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o do_v vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o list_v into_o christ_n service_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v it_o it_o most_o certain_o overcome_v we_o and_o a_o we_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v by_o and_o with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v return_v to_o god_n without_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n while_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o world_n he_o stay_v at_o a_o break_a cistern_n he_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o so_o such_o can_v be_v sound_a believer_n that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n such_o can_v be_v sound_a believer_n that_o be_v more_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o for_o
life_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o more_o common_a than_o necessary_a subject_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o without_o true_a repentance_n man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o sand._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v save_v for_o his_o repentance_n yet_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n we_o must_v say_v that_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luk._n 13.3_o 5._o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o without_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n no_o remission_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o how_o may_v it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 15._o a_o good_a and_o full_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o viz._n by_o it_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n not_o only_o of_o the_o danger_n but_o also_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a so_o grieve_v for_o and_o hate_v his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sinner_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o paradise_n while_o man_n retain_v his_o innocency_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o while_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o repentance_n the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o a_o sinner_n of_o some_o hope_n in_o hell_n a_o place_n full_a of_o sin_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v hold_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n or_o find_v mercy_n and_o so_o no_o place_n for_o repentance_n hell_n that_o be_v full_a of_o despair_n have_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n only_o upon_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o and_o as_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v pardon_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v here_o be_v both_o a_o engagement_n upon_o sinner_n and_o encouragement_n for_o sinner_n to_o repent_v some_o go_v further_o and_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o repentance_n a_o believe_a sinner_n suppose_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o repentance_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v infuse_v together_o but_o by_o the_o special_a help_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v first_o enable_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o gracious_a act_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n actual_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o offer_v upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n gracious_a habit_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o new_a nature_n incline_v it_o to_o such_o act_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n scil_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 224_o 225._o now_o though_o the_o general_a assent_v act_n of_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o go_v before_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 84._o cathol_n theol._n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 84._o as_o mr._n b._n note_v yet_o a_o man_n can_v true_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n without_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n without_o a_o resolution_n and_o hearty_a purpose_n of_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o save_v there_o be_v repentance_n also_o include_v repentance_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o it_o be_v either_o initial_a or_o continue_v initial_a repentance_n at_o a_o man_n first_o confession_n continue_v that_o which_o follow_v through_o the_o course_n of_o one_o life_n afterward_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a repentance_n a_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o actual_a formal_a repentance_n actual_o grieve_v at_o loathe_v resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v find_v out_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a repentance_n daily_o practise_v for_o daily_o ordinary_a fail_n and_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a repentance_n exercise_v upon_o some_o foul_a fall_n sad_a decline_a or_o backslide_v as_o in_o david_n and_o in_o peter_n case_n renew_a repentance_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o sad_a interruption_n before_o yet_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o imply_v various_a kind_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v two_o main_a essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n viz._n humiliation_n and_o reformation_n or_o contrition_n and_o conversion_n a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n now_o first_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o hebrew_n word_n nacham_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a piget_fw-la latin_a poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la poena_fw-la tener_n i_o poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la â—edet_fw-la vel_fw-la piget_fw-la poenitet_fw-la all_o show_n repentance_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o a_o man_n that_o grieve_v not_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o repent_v not_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o right_a forsake_v of_o sin_n without_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rend_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a 1._o right_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v upon_o right_a ground_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o zech._n 7.5_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o themselves_o many_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n not_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o mischievous_a or_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o not_o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n but_o as_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o themselves_o not_o as_o it_o displease_v god_n but_o as_o it_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n not_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o but_o as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o many_o only_a respect_n the_o shame_n or_o punishment_n feel_v or_o fear_v now_o that_o humiliation_n which_o come_v only_o from_o pride_n can_v be_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v mere_o from_o self-respect_n can_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n hard-hearted_a pharaoh_n will_v sometime_o confess_v his_o sin_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o heavy_a plague_n so_o wicked_a ahab_n can_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v while_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a repentance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v in_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n nature_n only_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n will_v teach_v one_o under_o such_o terror_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o judas_n oh_o i_o have_v sin_v thus_o a_o sinner_n under_o conviction_n may_v have_v strong_a passionate_a working_n of_o grief_n than_o gracious_a soul_n have_v ordinary_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v very_o much_o stir_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n only_o as_o against_o ourselves_o not_o as_o against_o god_n such_o trouble_n be_v privative_o sinful_a godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o
nice_a scrupulosity_n for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o john_n husse_v the_o martyr_n bewail_v his_o play_v at_o chess_n not_o that_o he_o account_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o passion_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n 8._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v humble_v even_o for_o unknown_a sin_n as_o latimer_n say_v every_o man_n have_v two_o heap_n of_o sin_n 68_o serm._n 5_o before_o k._n edward_n 6._o fol._n 68_o one_o of_o know_a sin_n another_z of_o unknown_a 78._o of_o humiliation_n pag._n 78._o and_o dr._n preston_n say_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v this_o take_v that_o man_n that_o think_v worst_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_a who_o fancy_n themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o we_o find_v such_o very_o ready_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o fancy_v they_o have_v make_v a_o contract_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sometime_o conclude_v they_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o groundless_o thus_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n a_o man_n may_v think_v worse_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v he_o may_v conclude_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o or_o he_o may_v imagine_v he_o have_v commit_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o his_o imagination_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o what_o dr._n preston_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v we_o can_v full_o conceive_v what_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v that_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o deceit_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 17.9_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a just_o to_o fathom_n and_o that_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o deviation_n in_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o sum_v up_o psal_n 19.12_o thus_o they_o that_o know_v most_o of_o themselves_o who_o be_v at_o most_o pain_n in_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n must_v conclude_v after_o their_o most_o diligent_a search_n that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v charge_v they_o with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o shall_v one_o be_v trouble_v for_o unknown_a sin_n what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v grieve_v for_o they_o particular_o unless_o they_o be_v particular_o know_v but_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o such_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n there_o be_v ofttimes_o also_o a_o actual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o in_o general_n the_o gracious_a soul_n question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v more_o sin_n than_o he_o know_v of_o and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o pray_v with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conceal_v from_o other_o but_o lie_v hide_v also_o from_o himself_o so_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v oft_o to_o think_v that_o beside_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o see_v in_o himself_o there_o be_v many_o more_o which_o he_o see_v not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n conclude_v he_o have_v some_o great_a distemper_n hang_v on_o he_o he_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o he_o know_v not_o his_o disease_n in_o particular_a thus_o when_o other_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o any_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v humble_v to_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a off_o he_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n even_o for_o his_o unknown_a sin_n 9_o i_o may_v add_v a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v incline_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o pia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la alienis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la contristari_fw-la non_fw-la implicari_fw-la dolore_fw-la contrahi_fw-la non_fw-la attrahi_fw-la aug._n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o other_o sin_n also_o as_o be_v against_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o and_o most_o sad_a to_o see_v it_o in_o those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o in_o near_a relation_n or_o to_o see_v sin_n grow_v common_a and_o national_a as_o thus_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v but_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o worse_o than_o themselves_o be_v not_o true_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o extensiveness_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 3._o right_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a here_o many_o be_v mere_o passive_a their_o sorrow_n be_v force_v press_v from_o they_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o lash_n on_o their_o back_n or_o from_o the_o lightning_n of_o god_n dreadful_a commination_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n or_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v wound_v conscience_n not_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v a_o grievous_a burden_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o when_o do_v you_o know_v one_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o when_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n one_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n will_v see_v they_o be_v oft_o search_v to_o find_v they_o out_o oft_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v ask_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8.6_o and_o be_v for_o a_o soul-searching_a ministry_n and_o for_o close_o apply_v of_o those_o truth_n that_o may_v help_v further_o to_o humble_a and_o break_v his_o heart_n he_o can_v hearty_o bless_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o can_v find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o tender_a melt_a frame_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a blessing_n and_o be_v never_o more_o at_o ease_n than_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o melt_a that_o he_o can_v pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v in_o his_o former_a impenitent_a state_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 4._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v most_o inward_a most_o in_o secret_a not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o appearance_n before_o other_o a_o true_a mourner_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o close_a mourner_n he_o be_v not_o for_o put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n make_v a_o show_n of_o more_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o he_o have_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v mat._n 6.16_o as_o forbid_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n when_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n but_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o private_a fast_n which_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o privacy_n and_o forbid_v a_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a affectation_n and_o ostentation_n the_o pharisee_n will_v appear_v unto_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o will_v put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o mortify_a spirit_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n chief_o affect_v secrecy_n the_o dovelike_a spirit_n be_v for_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v continue_v abide_v sinner_n have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v sometime_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n stir_v for_o a_o fit_a it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v weep_v at_o the_o hear_n
of_o a_o sermon_n that_o touch_v they_o but_o their_o trouble_n be_v soon_o over_o 92._o vid._n dyke_n deceitf_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 92._o they_o be_v as_o one_o say_v sometime_o sermon-sick_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o man_n be_v seasick_a who_o be_v well_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v on_o shore_n yea_o this_o present_o heal_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v god_n amends_o and_o thus_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o be_v quiet_a again_o sinner_n have_v their_o sad_a mood_n sometime_o but_o like_o a_o morning_n cloud_n which_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n which_o soon_o go_v away_o whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n retain_v a_o humble_a break_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o mourn_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o can_v look_v off_o from_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o without_o sorrow_n even_o when_o he_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v still_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o we_o read_v mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v mourning_n as_o the_o participle_n there_o use_v may_v denote_v a_o continue_a act_n yea_o one_o go_v further_a and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o without_o any_o bitter_a ingredient_n mix_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n indeed_o be_v wipe_v from_o those_o bless_a eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o will_v dislike_a and_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o oppression_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o full_a taste_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o join_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o deep_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o sin_n commit_v here_o against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 239._o with_fw-mi symonds_n case_n and_o cure_n p._n 239._o which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o discussion_n of_o better_a judgement_n 6._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o deep_a intense_a sorrow_n not_o slighty_a and_o superficial_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mourn_a zach._n 12.11_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n our_o great_a sorrow_n shall_v be_v for_o sin_n if_o outward_a trouble_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v abide_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o body_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n any_o one_o attain_v to_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v his_o displicence_n against_o sin_n increase_v but_o here_o two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1._o be_v tear_n necessary_a to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o the_o godly_a mention_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o be_v such_o as_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n yea_o such_o as_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o ezra_n confess_v weep_v chap._n 10.1_o josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o and_o what_o flood_n of_o tear_n think_v we_o do_v david_n pour_v out_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n while_o as_o he_o say_v psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o see_v a_o weep_a convert_n luk._n 7.37_o 38._o who_o even_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n so_o peter_n after_o his_o great_a sin_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.37_o 2._o man_n be_v oft_o call_v to_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o term_n of_o weep_v see_v isa_n 22.12_o joel_n 2.12_o and_o jam._n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 3._o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o frame_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v lament_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o with_o tear_n see_v jer._n 31.9_o and_o 50.4_o 4._o yet_o tear_n sometime_o may_v be_v repress_v through_o excess_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n sometime_o when_o it_o have_v no_o vent_n seneca_n seneca_n leves_fw-la dolores_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la 5._o some_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v have_v so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n as_o will_v not_o afford_v tear_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a constitution_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o plenty_n of_o tear_n to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v far_o more_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v shed_v one_o tear_v than_o other_o who_o have_v tear_n at_o will_n 6._o tear_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n though_o it_o can_v command_v one_o tear_v when_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o acceptable_a without_o a_o contrite_a heart_n there_o be_v hypocritical_a sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o there_o be_v hypocritical_a confession_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v free_o for_o outward_a loss_n or_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o yet_o never_o weep_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n thou_o that_o have_v tear_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o to_o spend_v about_o thy_o worldly_a trouble_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dryness_n of_o thy_o brain_n or_o from_o unaptness_n in_o thy_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o from_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o never_o shed_v tear_n for_o thy_o sin_n quest_n 2._o whether_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v not_o have_v more_o grief_n for_o some_o great_a outward_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a relation_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o however_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la every_o one_o ought_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o sin_n than_o for_o affliction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v it_o in_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v but_o in_o sin_n his_o will_n be_v cross_v and_o disobey_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n yea_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o a_o regular_a self-love_n require_v it_o that_o we_o grieve_v most_o for_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o soul_n interest_n and_o happiness_n as_o sin_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o grief_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a power_n understanding_n and_o will._n so_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n may_v be_v great_a for_o some_o sad_o press_v pinch_a and_o smart_a trial_n and_o affliction_n than_o for_o sin_n in_o one_o that_o have_v true_a godly_a sorrow_n as_o grief_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n creature_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o hart_n when_o take_v by_o the_o hound_n shed_v tear_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o one_o true_o gracious_a may_v feel_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o outward_a affliction_n that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o rational_a part_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o disquiet_v for_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n account_v sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o affliction_n a_o worse_a kind_n of_o evil._n a_o affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a but_o sin_n be_v odious_a and_o be_v account_v
odious_a one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a by_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o and_o displicence_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o will._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v with_o less_o pain_n than_o he_o must_v endure_v in_o some_o case_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v choose_v to_o submit_v to_o great_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o most_o easy_a death_n a_o woman_n travel_a pang_n may_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sense_n than_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n will_v be_v yet_o ordinary_o woman_n will_v choose_v to_o endure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a thus_o a_o gracious_a soul_n have_v rather_o any_o affliction_n shall_v befall_v he_o here_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v so_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n take_v up_o with_o pain_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o affliction_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v he_o may_v he_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o it_o even_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n he_o will_v kiss_v the_o rod_n that_o whip_v folly_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v often_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o his_o grief_n for_o and_o under_o his_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v grieve_v no_o more_o for_o sin_n that_o here_o he_o fall_v short_a he_o repent_v of_o his_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o of_o his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n shall_v run_v waste_n or_o have_v be_v misspend_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v too_o few_o on_o his_o sin_n thus_o by_o a_o after-act_n he_o will_v subtract_v and_o deduct_v from_o his_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o make_v what_o addition_n he_o can_v to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o real_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o which_o one_o call_v a_o reflexive_a grief_n beside_o a_o direct_a grief_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n a_o reflexive_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o sad_a to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a it_o fall_v in_o mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o thus_o immoderate_a worldly_a sorrow_n be_v oft_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sinful_a dejection_n under_o some_o outward_a cross_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n and_o review_v of_o itself_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o under_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v under_o all_o his_o sin_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v be_v more_o move_v at_o some_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v deep_a root_v and_o of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o common_o as_o mr._n greenham_n say_v when_o affliction_n lie_v heavy_a sin_n lie_v light_a but_o the_o great_a worldly_a trouble_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v gracious_a at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o his_o sin_n will_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o get_v over_o that_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n raise_v by_o a_o affliction_n while_o his_o trouble_n for_o sin_n still_o remain_v he_o can_v think_v of_o many_o a_o affliction_n past_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o as_o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v without_o they_o but_o he_o be_v oft_o renew_v his_o sorrow_n for_o old_a sin_n when_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v old_a yet_o he_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n with_o shame_n and_o grief_n quest_n 3._o whether_o can_v one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o sin_n answ_n 1._o as_o grief_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a faculty_n so_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o one_o to_o exceed_v as_o it_o impli_v a_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vileness_n of_o sin_n one_o can_v hardly_o think_v worse_o of_o sin_n than_o it_o deserve_v unless_o he_o conceit_n erroneous_o that_o god_n suffer_v damage_n in_o his_o very_a be_v and_o essential_a glory_n and_o perfection_n by_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o job_n 35.6_o 8._o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o or_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v his_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o expiate_v they_o or_o that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o pardon_v they_o 7._o they_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la relaxare_fw-la conuerso_fw-la fulgent_n epist_n 7._o but_o otherwise_o not_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v too_o bad_a thought_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o declarative_a glory_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o by_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n thus_o there_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o vileness_n in_o sin_n than_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n can_v full_o conceive_v and_o as_o grief_n for_o sin_n import_v the_o will_v his_o dislike_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o averse_a from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o much_o displease_v at_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o err_v on_o this_o hand_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o shall_v comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n be_v observable_a here_o as_o it_o impli_v that_o even_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v overmuch_o 3._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n be_v require_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o sin_n not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o to_o endear_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o close_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o sorrow_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o end_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o enough_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o and_o high_a duty_n that_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o and_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o one_o may_v not_o clash_v and_o interfere_v with_o and_o exclude_v and_o justle_v out_o another_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o carry_v on_o as_o one_o may_v not_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v but_o further_a on_o and_o promote_v another_o now_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o preparative_a to_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n to_o close_v and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o pore_v on_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a practical_a error_n which_o must_v needs_o keep_v his_o soul_n low_a in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o comfort_n 5._o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v without_o hope_n which_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o 7._o into_o qualecunque_fw-la sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la remitti_fw-la conuerso_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sibi_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la qui_fw-la des_fw-fr
a_o fit_a object_n to_o work_v on_o our_o fear_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o common_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n in_o place_n though_o the_o last_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n as_o mr._n a._n burgess_n say_v but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n at_o present_a note_n if_o we_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n and_o show_v only_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n to_o follow_v virtue_n only_o or_o chief_o in_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v mercenary_a to_o flee_v vice_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n be_v servile_a but_o where_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o suffer_v 2._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_n evil._n so_o this_o be_v right_n when_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o jer._n 44.4_o oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v when_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o this_o will_v show_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v he_o will_v not_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o dishonour_v god_n as_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v our_o best_a friend_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o god_n as_o sin_n make_v we_o and_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o thing_n will_v show_v a_o love_a childlike_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n 3._o when_o we_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o bare_o leave_v but_o loathe_v when_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o have_v our_o heart_n turn_v against_o it_o psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o than_o it_o follow_v it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o i_o prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o sin_n where_o true_a grace_n be_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o decline_a of_o evil_n from_o the_o force_n of_o education_n or_o example_n or_o as_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n promise_v or_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v but_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n to_o sin_n itself_o from_o a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.4_o that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a and_o a_o bare_a abstinence_n from_o the_o ward_n act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o while_o a_o man_n retain_v a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v of_o sin_n in_o god_n account_n he_o live_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o refrain_v from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act._n paenit_fw-la act._n quid_fw-la quod_fw-la volumas_fw-la facti_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la nec_fw-la ramen_fw-la feci_fw-la sicut_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la persicis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la debueras_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la though_o one_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n though_o one_o do_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o swearer_n nor_o mock_v and_o taunt_v with_o the_o scoffer_n yet_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v such_o rom._n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v not_o true_o hate_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o right_o forsake_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v force_v to_o part_n with_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o phaltiel_n part_v with_o michal_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v she_o no_o long_o but_o be_v sad_a at_o part_v 2_o sam._n 3.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o his_o cast_v away_o what_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o what_o he_o love_v and_o this_o show_v a_o man_n love_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o part_v with_o his_o vain_a companion_n sinful_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sin_n speak_v against_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v when_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o he_o that_o parent_n or_o governor_n keep_v he_o in_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v his_o swing_n or_o when_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n by_o poverty_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o man_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flee_v from_o or_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o a_o man_n that_o loathe_v sin_n how_o earnest_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n remove_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v only_o with_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o presence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n great_o afflict_v he_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a annoyance_n and_o disturbance_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o he_o hate_v so_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n we_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a turn_n from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n so_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v forsake_v from_o a_o firm_a and_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o many_o have_v a_o wish_a will_v as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v but_o no_o settle_a purpose_n 2._o vid._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 4._o p._n 16._o in_o vol._n 2._o but_o now_o where_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o root_v settle_a resolution_n against_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o secret_a some_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n while_o they_o have_v no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n in_o secret_a which_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v close_n chapman_n cunning_a gamester_n that_o love_n to_o play_v underboard_n some_o be_v for_o their_o private_a walk_n and_o so_o sly_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o trace_v they_o their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n on_o the_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o let_v such_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 32.19_o prov._n 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o blind-folding_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o as_o he_o see_v the_o most_o secret_a sin_n so_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a upside_o down_o he_o will_v lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v your_o secret_a sin_n will_v one_o day_n find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v come_v out_o at_o last_o but_o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n dare_v not_o allow_v of_o sin_n in_o secret_a yea_o he_o be_v for_o mortify_v his_o most_o inward_a corruption_n he_o
will_v not_o that_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o psal_n 139.24_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o put_v iniquity_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v only_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n but_o see_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o you_o will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o sweep_v before_o their_o door_n while_o they_o care_v not_o how_o sluttish_a the_o house_n be_v within_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o course_n of_o bleed_v outward_o quite_o stop_v and_o yet_o be_v deadly_a if_o it_o bleed_v inward_o oh_o how_o many_o who_o spiritual_a wound_n bleed_v inward_o many_o who_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a that_o yet_o allow_v themselves_o in_o speculative_a wickedness_n and_o what_o stream_n of_o unclean_a thought_n of_o proud_a thought_n of_o envious_a and_o malicious_a thought_n what_o stream_n of_o carnal_a covetous_a thought_n be_v continual_o issue_v from_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o check_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n indeed_o that_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o especial_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o special_a sin_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v for_o get_v down_o and_o keep_v down_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v this_o show_v he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o league_n with_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o more_o prone_a to_o some_o one_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o one_o to_o pride_n another_o to_o covetousness_n another_o to_o sensual_a pleasure_n another_o to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n no_o know_a sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v be_v full_o and_o quiet_o obey_v yet_o some_o sin_n may_v tyrannize_v a_o master-sin_n be_v not_o always_o a_o reign_v sin_n 108._o mr._n b._n cathol_a theol._n part._n 2._o p._n 108._o though_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a question_v whether_o some_o particular_a sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o particular_a gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_o mortify_v in_o the_o habit_n common_a experience_n full_o prove_v yet_o such_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v absolute_a command_n and_o dominion_n over_o one_o true_o gracious_a that_o the_o more_o he_o find_v its_o stir_v and_o prevalency_n ordinary_o the_o more_o he_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o cost_v he_o most_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o foil_v by_o it_o sometime_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o for_o renew_v his_o conflict_n with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n than_o of_o our_o delight_n which_o be_v more_o hate_a than_o love_v which_o we_o be_v not_o for_o keep_v but_o will_v glad_o part_v with_o and_o will_v account_v it_o a_o special_a mercy_n a_o deliverance_n indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o reign_v however_o for_o sometime_o it_o may_v tyrannize_v and_o sad_o oppress_v the_o soul_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v here_o that_o sometime_o sinner_n be_v for_o change_v they_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o lust_n they_o have_v be_v in_o league_n with_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o another_o with_o which_o now_o they_o be_v more_o please_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v former_o devote_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o spend_v about_o his_o sensual_a pleasure_n may_v now_o be_v more_o take_v with_o worldly_a riches_n covetousness_n may_v have_v get_v hold_v on_o he_o whereupon_o he_o may_v be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v mortify_v one_o that_o have_v be_v profane_a may_v leave_v his_o profane_a course_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o way_n of_o study_a hypocrisy_n to_o get_v a_o name_n and_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n when_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fair_a and_o smooth_a way_n to_o hell_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v sin_n this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o door_n upon_o its_o hinge_n movetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la promovetur_fw-la or_o like_o the_o sluggard_n turn_v from_o side_n to_o side_n on_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o decline_v and_o put_v away_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v but_o indeed_o this_o be_v something_o for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o yet_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n have_v most_o power_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n when_o a_o man_n can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v also_o get_v this_o sin_n subdue_v it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n reserve_v though_o he_o have_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o while_o here_o so_o 4._o then_o a_o man-tru_o forsake_v sin_n when_o he_o set_v against_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o evidence_v once_o opposition_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o close_a way_n of_o wickedness_n will_v not_o harbour_v any_o secret_a corruption_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v any_o darling-sin_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o hearty_o strive_v against_o his_o master-sin_n sure_o that_o man_n will_v as_o well_o resolve_v and_o strive_v against_o any_o other_o know_v sin_n when_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o its_o fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o indeed_o if_o repentance_n be_v sound_a there_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a but_o a_o thorough-reformation_n jer._n 7.5_o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n ezek._n 18.28_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o best_a upon_o earth_n have_v sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n how_o then_o do_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o deliberate_a licentious_a resolve_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o a_o graceless_a and_o damnable_a estate_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v even_o for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o 37._o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n in_o earnest_n for_o foolish_a jest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o small_a crevice_n not_o look_v unto_o may_v let_v in_o water_n enough_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n a_o little_a prick_n at_o the_o heart_n be_v deadly_a a_o little_a poison_n without_o use_v mean_n against_o it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n enough_o may_v be_v his_o bane_n not_o only_o gross_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o many_o count_v venial_a matter_n be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v of_o may_v sink_v soul_n into_o hell_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n make_v not_o so_o light_a of_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o condemn_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o he_o be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o practise_v too_o vain_a thought_n abound_v not_o so_o much_o in_o he_o his_o idle_a word_n arise_v not_o to_o such_o a_o reckon_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o gross_a wilful_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n wilful_a gross_a sin_n ordinary_o commit_v show_v the_o utter_a absence_n of_o grace_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v
find_v out_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n to_o be_v serious_a must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o charity_n as_o before_o they_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n quest_n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o that_o his_o whole_a estate_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n indeed_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v in_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v at_o present_a he_o must_v resolve_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o promise_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n when_o god_n make_v he_o able_a unless_o the_o injure_a and_o suffer_a party_n free_o release_v and_o discharge_v he_o yea_o when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o he_o shall_v improve_v his_o interest_n in_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a though_o all_o a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n go_v for_o it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o undo_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v although_o it_o will_v be_v his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n by_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v quite_o disable_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v though_o the_o act_n thus_o become_v impossible_a be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o the_o will_n i_o say_v a_o will_n to_o satisfy_v if_o he_o be_v able_a or_o when_o he_o shalll_v be_v able_a be_v necessary_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o do_v it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o afflict_v he_o more_o than_o simple_a poverty_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 6._o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o turn_v from_o sin_n ordinary_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n ordinary_o fear_v to_o run_v upon_o temptation_n as_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o have_v his_o heart_n turn_v against_o sin_n ordinary_o shun_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a what_o look_v like_o sin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o startle_v at_o he_o will_v keep_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v he_o fear_v to_o come_v near_o it_o 8._o such_o a_o one_o will_v turn_v other_o from_o sin_n too_o he_o will_v not_o that_o other_o shall_v walk_v on_o in_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o he_o be_v oppose_a sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o who_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o in_o who_o he_o have_v most_o interest_n and_o such_o as_o former_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n he_o will_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o double_o engage_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n thus_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n after_o conversion_n be_v ordinary_o see_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a against_o it_o 9_o one_o that_o right_o turn_v from_o sin_n will_v never_o return_v to_o it_o more_o he_o will_v say_v as_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n sometime_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v fall_v out_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o piece_v again_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o forsake_v it_o now_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o use_v to_o get_v strong_a possession_n that_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v afterward_o again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n the_o latter_a end_n say_v he_o be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o a_o right_n forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o there_o be_v no_o restore_v any_o of_o these_o member_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o mortify_v the_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o in_o true_a repentance_n sin_n receive_v its_o death_n wound_n though_o it_o stir_v and_o struggle_v still_o its_o head_n be_v break_v yea_o it_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n so_o wound_v that_o it_o can_v never_o recover_v its_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v die_v though_o but_o a_o linger_a death_n how_o many_o that_o do_v but_o seem_o oppose_v that_o desire_v not_o resolve_v not_o on_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o like_a fencer_n they_o do_v not_o fight_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o fencer_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a feud_n while_o secret_o they_o be_v in_o league_n and_o very_o good_a friend_n some_o reform_v for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o face_n about_o and_o as_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n some_o part_n with_o their_o sin_n as_o mariner_n throw_v their_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v they_o up_o again_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o so_o they_o will_v seek_v their_o lust_n again_o such_o a_o temporary_a reformation_n be_v little_a worth_n this_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v for_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v please_v with_o this_o fight_n true_a it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n oft_o sin_v against_o his_o resolution_n but_o he_o sin_v not_o with_o resolution_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v his_o will_n and_o resolution_n be_v still_o against_o sin_n though_o corruption_n remain_v in_o he_o raise_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n swell_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o set_a resolution_n 10._o he_o that_o true_o forsake_v sin_n turn_v so_o from_o sin_n that_o withal_o he_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o term_n unto_o which_o the_o repent_a sinner_n turn_v for_o one_o to_o rest_v here_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v be_v in_o portu_fw-la impingere_fw-la to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o a_o half-turn_a will_v prove_v man_n but_o almost_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o be_v almost_o christian_n be_v but_o almost_o save_v the_o repentance_n which_o paul_n preach_v be_v repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n act_v 20.21_o as_o repentance_n have_v one_o eye_n on_o sin_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o so_o it_o have_v another_o eye_n towards_o god_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o turn_v unto_o god_n aright_o answ_n 1._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v right_a whatever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o not_o do_v at_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v vain_a babble_v and_o service_n present_v to_o god_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a oblation_n if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o find_v he_o we_o must_v search_v for_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a turn_v to_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o heart_n jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o if_o our_o heart_n incline_v more_o another_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o natural_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o averse_a from_o god_n so_o far_o be_v man_n heart_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v our_o heart_n now_o change_v be_v they_o turn_v and_o now_o chief_o set_v upon_o god_n be_v god_n the_o centre_n towards_o who_o our_o heart_n now_o most_o incline_v
be_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n if_o not_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o turn_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o will_v shake_v off_o his_o sinful_a companion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n yea_o his_o heart_n will_v cleave_v to_o such_o he_o can_v no_o long_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o pastime_n both_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o bear_v god_n image_n as_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil-doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n will_v be_v for_o turn_v other_o to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v grieve_v we_o to_o see_v other_o and_o especial_o to_o see_v any_o of_o we_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o still_o lie_v out_o from_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o oh_o think_v we_o what_o enemy_n these_o be_v to_o themselves_o alas_o how_o do_v they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n to_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n we_o shall_v desire_v whatever_o the_o success_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v our_o duty_n but_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v turn_v other_o to_o righteousness_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v for_o walk_v with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v for_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n repentance_n soften_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o god_n word_n which_o the_o stony_a hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n resist_v and_o where_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v grievous_a there_o god_n command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n will_v fear_v to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n such_o a_o one_o will_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n his_o care_n study_v and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a thus_o sound_a repentance_n will_v produce_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n mat._n 3.8_o act_n 26.20_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n sincere_o and_o impartial_o a_o mere_a external_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o partial_a obedience_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o god_n command_n not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v any_o one_o precept_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o 5._o if_o indeed_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n we_o will_v be_v get_v still_o near_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o for_o more_o communion_n with_o he_o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v not_o for_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o religion_n he_o will_v be_v make_v progress_n in_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n 6._o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n now_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n his_o resolution_n be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o so_o if_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n we_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o will_v never_o more_o wicked_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a course_n will_v oft_o make_v our_o heart_n sad_a have_v we_o not_o find_v it_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o former_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o our_o heart_n will_v smite_v we_o now_o when_o we_o have_v be_v step_v a_o little_a aside_o it_o will_v grieve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n keep_v so_o close_o to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o shall_v dread_v the_o thought_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n more_o than_o of_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v false_a to_o he_o may_v never_o more_o forsake_v he_o but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n a_o appendix_n refer_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n rom_n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o in-being_a and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o be_v mortal_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v every_o one_o strict_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sin_n be_v subdue_v or_o yet_o reign_v in_o he_o alas_o how_o many_o account_n their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o infirmity_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v reign_v a_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o there_o be_v many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n true_o gracious_a who_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o corruption_n be_v thence_o ready_a to_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o fear_n and_o suspect_v they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o brief_o how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o or_o whether_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n dominion_n by_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o actual_a prevalence_n of_o some_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o the_o habitual_a power_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o question_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o whether_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o you_o i_o premise_v these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n both_o together_o none_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n so_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o natural_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n this_o all_o that_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 3._o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v be_v change_v by_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a now_o first_o i_o shall_v discover_v certain_a false_a sign_n whereupon_o many_o without_o ground_n conclude_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 1._o you_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o command_a domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o working_n and_o stir_n of_o corruption_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o sin_n rule_v by_o way_n of_o entice_a not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v chief_a seat_n and_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v its_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o prevalence_n a_o sick_a
tom_n 4_o col_fw-fr 304_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n alone_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n he_o deserve_v all_o the_o love_n our_o heart_n can_v hold_v yea_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n subjoin_v v._o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o love_v ourselves_o or_o neighbour_n in_o that_o sense_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v god_n as_o a_o great_a school-divine_a of_o our_o own_o 23._o mr._n baxt._n christian_n directory_n p._n 183._o §._o 23._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n total_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o love_v other_o only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o our_o love_n of_o creature_n be_v a_o secondary_a love_n of_o god_n 29._o vid._n pag._n 184._o §._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v they_o with_o respect_n have_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la incipiat_fw-la zanch._n zanch._n per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o in_o deum_fw-la desinat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la amor_fw-la noster_fw-la holy_a love_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n 627._o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propterse_n &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la p._n lombard_n sent._n lib._n 3._o dist_n 27._o p._n 627._o respect_v other_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o god_n it_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v a_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o god_n under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o now_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n be_v great_o defective_a privative_o sinful_a when_o we_o love_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o second_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n to_o love_v he_o but_o for_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o above_o he_o to_o deify_v ourselves_o and_o further_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o our_o ultimate_a end_n that_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o chief_a design_n on_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o intent_n whereas_o to_o love_n god_n but_o for_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n high_a ultimate_a end_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o mean_n as_o mr._n b._n well_o note_v this_o be_v instead_o of_o serve_v he_o as_o god_n only_o to_o seek_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n use_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o man_n and_o by_o this_o bring_v on_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o even_o for_o himself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a obstruction_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o a_o base_a corrupt_a sinful_a self-love_n follow_v a_o corrupt_a fancy_n yet_o self-love_n regulate_v true_a self-love_n which_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o regular_a self-love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o best_a in_o himself_o and_o best_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o love_v ourselves_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o happy_a without_o he_o without_o make_v our_o choice_n our_o portion_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o chief_a good_a esteem_v and_o desire_v he_o above_o all_o and_o love_v he_o even_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o he_o alone_o and_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o object_n for_o our_o love_n and_o complacency_n as_o will_v infinite_o delight_v we_o but_o that_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o suppose_v a_o soul_n to_o lose_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_a admiration_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o actual_a thought_n or_o intention_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o happy_a while_o so_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o ravish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o admire_a contemplation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v happiness_n certain_o will_v not_o be_v one_o jot_n less_o for_o not_o be_v actual_o design_v and_o look_v at_o in_o such_o holy_a heavenly_a rapture_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o a_o right_a judgement_n will_v determine_v that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o himself_o and_o above_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o love_a god_n above_o ourselves_o we_o do_v most_o true_o love_v ourselves_o as_o thus_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v both_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o confer_v upon_o we_o only_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v here_o but_o must_v come_v on_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o ocean_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o infinite_o amiable_a in_o himself_o and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o believer_n who_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o towards_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a ultimate_a end_n yet_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o at_o first_o that_o they_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o above_o themselves_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o be_v more_o passionate_a be_v more_o easy_o feel_v and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v first_o most_o sensible_o draw_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n work_v in_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o so_o with_o corrupt_a self-love_n and_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n he_o now_o desire_v to_o lead_v he_o de_fw-fr sire_n that_o now_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v addict_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n before_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o more_o happy_a can_v he_o find_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n bring_v up_o to_o this_o than_o if_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o intent_n upon_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o practical_o judge_v and_o account_v our_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n as_o infinite_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n love_v to_o we_o here_o god_n be_v make_v our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n as_o one_o who_o he_o hope_v will_v not_o damn_v or_o for_o ever_o torment_v he_o as_o one_o who_o he_o hope_v will_v at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o heaven_n of_o he_o know_v not_o what_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n while_o he_o apprehend_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v while_o he_o be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o
of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o be_v at_o god_n command_n and_o that_o habitual_o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o prefer_v ourselves_o and_o honour_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n and_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o love_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o idol_n jer._n 2.25_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v have_v they_o love_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v have_v be_v for_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o stranger_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o special_a friend_n be_v much_o regard_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v his_o counsel_n psal_n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a he_o approve_v of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o of_o god_n law_n null_v and_o abrogate_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o be_v conjoin_v deut._n 11.22_o and_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v ever_o in_o his_o way_n deut._n 19.9_o so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v soul_n to_o sincere_a impartial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 14._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n though_o we_o can_v be_v like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o attribute_n style_v incommunicable_a our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o go_n and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n too_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o he_o we_o may_v not_o act_v for_o our_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n do_v this_o will_v entrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o being_n yet_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v there_o be_v a_o assimulate_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o love_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o imitate_v those_o we_o love_v their_o example_n be_v very_o move_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v much_o with_o we_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n after_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v amicorum_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o perfect_a as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o merciful_a as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v though_o a_o equality_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o yet_o a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o our_o measure_n such_o as_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o we_o must_v study_v and_o endeavour_v and_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o but_o if_o we_o rather_o wish_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o comply_v with_o allow_v of_o our_o crooked_a temper_n and_o manner_n than_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n raise_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n and_o a_o divine_a nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o will_v show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v little_o take_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o how_o little_a cause_n soever_o there_o be_v for_o it_o we_o be_v still_o in_o love_n with_o our_o sinful_a self_n 15._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o shall_v high_o account_v of_o his_o favour_n we_o shall_v not_o despise_v common_a benefit_n as_o come_v from_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v most_o prize_v any_o special_a love-token_n he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o set_v a_o value_n on_o mercy_n according_a as_o god_n love_n appear_v in_o they_o when_o tamar_n have_v get_v judah_n signet_n and_o bracelet_n she_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o kid._n one_o will_v have_v prize_v a_o kiss_n of_o cyrus_n above_o the_o golden_a cup_n he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n will_v value_v spiritual_a mercy_n above_o temporal_a enjoyment_n the_o consolation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v small_a in_o such_o a_o one_o account_n his_o comfort_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v long_v for_o or_o if_o enjoy_v will_v more_o delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n than_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o any_o intimation_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v delight_v to_o tell_v other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v in_o part_n show_v we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n if_o indeed_o we_o set_v the_o high_a value_n and_o account_v on_o those_o benefit_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v his_o special_a love_n but_o they_o that_o will_v account_v more_o of_o the_o birthright_n than_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o corn_n and_o wine_n than_o they_o can_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n show_v little_a love_n to_o god_n 16._o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v for_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n on_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n unkind_o from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o for_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n 83._o si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la irascatur_fw-la deus_fw-la num_fw-la illi_fw-la ego_fw-la similiter_fw-la reirasear_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la pavebo_fw-la sed_fw-la contremiseam_fw-la sed_fw-la veniam_fw-la deprecabor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la i_o arguat_fw-la not_o redarguetur_fw-la à _fw-fr me_fw-it sed_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o potius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la nec_fw-la si_fw-la i_o judicabit_fw-la judicabo_fw-la ego_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la adorabo_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n scr._n 83._o though_o he_o show_v we_o hard_a thing_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o keep_v up_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n still_o but_o have_v worse_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o we_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o ourselves_o fall_v out_o more_o with_o sin_n not_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v he_o even_o though_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o we_o as_o isa_n 26.8_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o censure_v his_o deal_n but_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v if_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o shall_v not_o hereupon_o take_v pett_a but_o conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 22.2_o 3._o yet_o thou_o be_v holy_a indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a in_o our_o trouble_n to_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o we_o use_v in_o trouble_n to_o complain_v to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o if_o we_o love_v god_n affliction_n will_v not_o ordinary_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o he_o if_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n it_o will_v grieve_v we_o most_o that_o we_o have_v displease_v he_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a father_n that_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n a_o god_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o if_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v instead_o of_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n our_o heart_n do_v nothing_o but_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v strange_a child_n we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o show_v not_o a_o childlike_a disposition_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o if_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o cross_n that_o shall_v crucify_v and_o deaden_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o world_n have_v this_o contrary_a effect_n deadn_v they_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o have_v less_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n have_v less_o
hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o so_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v the_o genuineness_n of_o our_o fear_n eccl._n 12.13_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o 103.17_o 18._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o here._n note_v 1_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fear_v reverence_v of_o his_o command_n pro._n 13.13_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n dare_v not_o despise_v his_o command_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v it_o he_o can_v but_o loathe_v himself_o and_o observe_v the_o reward_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o thing_n command_v not_o to_o mere_a external_a obedience_n but_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o threaten_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o the_o command_n itself_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v many_o fear_n god_n threaten_n that_o do_v not_o reverence_v his_o command_n but_o such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o as_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n as_o ezr._n 10.3_o they_o have_v a_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o awe_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.161_o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n thus_o those_o three_o prince_n and_o worthy_n dan._n 3.16_o 18._o show_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n indeed_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o king_n decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 6.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o true_a childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reverence_v of_o his_o command_n above_o the_o command_v of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n command_n as_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n a_o compound_n of_o both_o and_o this_o note_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v better_o please_v in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o in_o do_v or_o have_v his_o own_o will_n so_o psal_n 119.161_o 162._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n not_o only_a fear_n to_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o father_n command_n but_o be_v also_o glad_a when_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o his_o father_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v from_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v force_v and_o extort_a as_o saul_n say_v i_o force_v myself_o and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o allude_v to_o the_o expression_n some_o force_n themselves_o and_o go_v to_o god_n worship_n force_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o love_n to_o such_o work_n but_o because_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o quiet_a whereas_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v from_o a_o filial_a fear_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v psal_n 119.167_o 168_o 173._o my_o soul_n have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o impartial_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n go_v to_o gether_o pro._n 14.2_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n that_o one_o fear_n the_o lord_n so_o we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n chap._n 1.1_o but_o to_o halt_v in_o our_o course_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o any_o crooked_a path_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o that_o sciens_fw-la volens_fw-la know_o and_o witting_o transgress_v that_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n proud_o wilful_o resolve_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a blasphemous_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v manifest_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o despise_v any_o know_a command_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o contemn_v the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o i_o know_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n herein_o abraham_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o god_n command_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testification_n that_o he_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o we_o will_v show_v that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v a_o continue_a constant_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n as_o act._n 9.31_o neh._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n pro._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n totâ_fw-la die_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o every_o day_n pro._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o such_o as_o have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o drive_v soul_n from_o god_n but_o true_a genuine_a fear_n will_v keep_v a_o soul_n close_o to_o he_o will_v make_v it_o careful_a not_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a passion_n but_o a_o abide_n principal_a 3._o another_o effect_n or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o special_a act_n of_o true_a fear_n be_v a_o holy_a reverence_n in_o god_n worship_n psal_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n acceptable_a without_o reverence_n a_o inward_a reverence_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o divine_a worship_n some_o distinguish_v holy_a fear_n in_o timorem_fw-la cultûs_fw-la et_fw-la culpae_fw-la into_o a_o reverence_n in_o worship_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v how_o ever_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v sure_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n they_o that_o gross_o neglect_v god_n worship_n plain_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o job_n this_o yet_o will_v hold_v true_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n fear_n and_o they_o be_v little_o better_o who_o be_v gross_o negligent_a and_o without_o any_o inward_a reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n if_o
i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o name_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a mal._n 1.6_o 8_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v awe_v when_o attend_v on_o his_o ordinance_n with_o thought_n of_o be_v in_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o under_o his_o strict_a eye_n that_o observe_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o carriage_n in_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v dread_v to_o think_v of_o take_v his_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a name_n in_o vain_a we_o shall_v be_v serious_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o leu._n 10.3_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal_n 89.7_o but_o if_o ordinary_o we_o care_v not_o how_o unprepared_o we_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n or_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o in_o any_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ordinary_o rash_a and_o rude_a careless_a and_o customary_a in_o the_o service_n we_o present_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v this_o show_v but_o a_o profane_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o distance_n nor_o have_v any_o due_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n which_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n eccl._n 8.12_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o be_v be_v still_o awe_v with_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o a_o man_n ordinary_a course_n it_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o he_o will_v study_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a not_o that_o any_o do_v or_o can_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n a_o worthiness_n of_o exact_a proportion_n here_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la et_fw-la absolutam_fw-la condignitatem_fw-la according_a to_o proper_a condignity_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la quandam_fw-la congruitatem_fw-la et_fw-la condecentiam_fw-la with_o some_o measure_n of_o condecency_n carry_v in_o some_o measure_n suitable_o to_o our_o relation_n unto_o such_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n this_o exact_a walk_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v as_o the_o psalmist_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 2.25_o i_o still_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o present_v with_o i_o a_o observer_n and_o arbiter_n of_o all_o my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o set_v we_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o keep_v we_o there_o so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o intent_n in_o holy_a duty_n wherein_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o will_v also_o make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v ordinary_o regulate_v we_o in_o natural_a action_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o fear_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n 17._o feed_n themselves_o without_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o habitual_o intend_v in_o one_o general_a course_n and_o frequent_o actual_o intend_v also_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a in_o civil_a action_n in_o their_o place_n relation_n and_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a magistrate_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o chro._n 19.9_o the_o unjust_a judge_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n luk._n 18.2_o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v make_v good_a subject_n too_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o this_o will_v mould_v and_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o best_a submission_n and_o officiousness_n towards_o other_o ephes_n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a motive_n and_o impulsive_a and_o also_o a_o good_a rule_n and_o measure_v in_o this_o case_n this_o will_v make_v good_a servant_n col._n 3.22_o ephes_n 6.5_o how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a will_v such_o be_v who_o in_o their_o serve_a man_n still_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o relation_n one_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a indeed_o if_o such_o a_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v not_o carry_v better_o than_o those_o which_o have_v not_o his_o fear_n so_o this_o will_v general_o regulate_v man_n in_o their_o trade_n bargain_v and_o worldly_a commerce_n 5._o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n use_v to_o produce_v a_o cautious_a fear_n and_o a_o jealous_a fear_n a_o cautious_a fear_n ordinary_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o be_v very_o like_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v we_o ordinary_o to_o follow_v the_o safe_a course_n so_o likewise_o it_o produce_v a_o jealous_a fear_n of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o sinful_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n fear_n be_v the_o centinel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o dwell_v careless_o like_o the_o man_n of_o laish_n judg._n 18.7_o it_o will_v set_v and_o keep_v we_o on_o our_o watch._n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o security_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 6._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n oppose_v the_o predominancy_n of_o base_a carnal_a fear_n it_o be_v a_o good_a guard_n against_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n a_o good_a antidote_n against_o faint-heartedness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o cure_n of_o base_a sinful_a cowardice_n such_o as_o fear_n god_n know_v he_o have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o peril_n may_v be_v as_o they_o say_v dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o or_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o work_v their_o deliverance_n here_o yet_o in_o perish_v for_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a safe_a in_o lose_v their_o life_n they_o shall_v save_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o further_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v more_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o any_o persecution_n from_o men._n 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n promote_v true_a humility_n and_o so_o it_o oppose_v pride_n rom._n 11.20_o indeed_o reverence_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o near_a a-kind_n further_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o humble_a carriage_n towards_o men._n as_o we_o see_v there_o ephes_n 5.21_o but_o of_o humility_n i_o shall_v discourse_v next_o 8._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o be_v any_o way_n lay_v under_o god_n displeasure_n job_n 6.14_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o that_o do_v not_o show_v pity_n think_v not_o how_o just_o and_o how_o easy_o the_o almighty_a may_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hardheartedness_n towards_o man_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v 9_o the_o true_a genuine_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v for_o propagate_a its_o kind_a if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o teach_v
self-exaltation_n be_v self-destruction_n pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o ruin_v we_o be_v no_o near_a heaven_n for_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o god_n be_v ready_a gracious_o to_o condescend_v to_o those_o that_o humble_a themselves_o and_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o the_o most_o high_a have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lowly_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 57.15_o and_o such_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n take_v up_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o humility_n 1_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o mind_v low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o word_n humilis_fw-la &_o humilitas_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o humus_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o earth_n yet_o humility_n be_v not_o a_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n not_o a_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n no_o we_o may_v be_v lowly-minded_n and_o heavenly-minded_n both_o indeed_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a honour_n that_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v great_a matter_n high_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o base_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v humble_a too_o or_o we_o may_v be_v very_o proud_a while_o take_v with_o thing_n below_o 2._o humility_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o affect_v the_o poor_a habit_n or_o affect_v any_o add_v dress_v how_o mean_a so_o ever_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v proud_a yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o cloak_v the_o proud_a gawdiness_n of_o any_o excess_n in_o costly_a attire_n in_o vain_a strange_a and_o light_n immodest_a fashion_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o time_n oh_o how_o many_o that_o this_o way_n glory_n in_o their_o shame_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n reprove_v and_o threaten_v for_o this_o sin_n isa_n 3._o ever_o more_o guilty_a than_o multitude_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o proud_a heart_n may_v be_v under_o vile_a raiment_n too_o i_o trample_v on_o plato_n pride_n say_v diogenes_n 381._o laert._n in_o diogene_n l._n 6._o p._n 381._o but_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o pride_n say_v plato_n thus_o some_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o affect_a plainness_n proud_a of_o their_o seem_a free_a from_o pride_n of_o their_o look_v like_o humble_a mortify_a men._n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o pride_n lie_v not_o in_o such_o gaud_n as_o fine_a clothes_n which_o one_o will_v think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o but_o in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o their_o knowledge_n light_n and_o perfection_n 3._o humility_n be_v not_o a_o base_a abject_a disposition_n or_o such_o a_o deject_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o his_o work_n and_o duty_n a_o despondent_a mind_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n a_o burden_n to_o himself_o a_o burden_n to_o other_o to_z the_o world_n sometime_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o person_n so_o far_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o any_o company_n for_o any_o employment_n and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o lay_v out_o any_o ability_n gift_n or_o talon_n they_o have_v such_o pusillanimity_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o true_a humility_n not_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o evil_a disease_n 4._o a_o base_a unworthy_a crouch_v unto_o man_n and_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o humility_n a_o yield_n to_o the_o will_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o favour_n this_o be_v not_o true_a humility_n to_o honour_v man_n above_o the_o lord_n 5._o a_o denial_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o or_o have_v do_v for_o we_o this_o be_v unthankfulness_n not_o humility_n as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v again_o that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yes_o have_v great_a riches_n 6._o a_o lowly_a courteous_a affable_a carriage_n towards_o all_o even_o towards_o inferior_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a where_o it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o serve_v one_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o absalon_n use_v it_o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v one_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n good_a nature_n may_v teach_v courteousness_n towards_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n or_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o humility_n show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o man_n but_o especial_o in_o its_o respect_n towards_o god_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a hypocritical_a humility_n as_o some_o have_v a_o art_n of_o discommend_v what_o they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o draw_v commendation_n from_o other_o and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v forward_o to_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a be_v not_o free_a from_o while_o here_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o for_o this_o yea_o hope_v by_o such_o confession_n and_o complaint_n of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o serious_a humble_a soul_n now_o this_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o humility_n or_o mask_v pride_n pride_n under_o a_o veil_n true_a humility_n god_n love_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o paint_v be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o 8._o we_o may_v have_v a_o dislike_n of_o pride_n in_o other_o without_o true_a humility_n there_o be_v some_o who_o pride_n make_v they_o forward_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v pride_n in_o other_o as_o diogenes_n say_v to_o alexander_n 389._o i_o aert_v l._n 6._o in_o diog._n p._n 389._o noli_fw-la mihi_fw-la umbram_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v stand_v in_o their_o light_n or_o shade_n and_o obscure_v they_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o if_o other_o come_v near_o they_o much_o more_o if_o they_o put_v they_o down_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n without_o humility_n though_o god_n order_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o work_n and_o increase_n of_o humility_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n and_o many_o have_v be_v humble_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o humble_a pharaoh_n be_v humble_v under_o god_n judgement_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o proud_a stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n many_o be_v bring_v low_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v high_a still_o instead_o of_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n their_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v humble_v under_o terror_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o bring_v full_a low_a in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n when_o all_o be_v but_o a_o force_a humiliation_n though_o as_o this_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o true_o humble_a if_o it_o come_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o the_o end_n otherwise_o no_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o as_o bernard_n note_v it_o be_v say_v 34._o in_o cant._n ser._n 34._o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o signify_v not_o that_o all_o humility_n shall_v have_v exaltation_n follow_v it_o but_o that_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la voluntate_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tristitia_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v which_o be_v voluntary_a not_o involuntary_a or_o force_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la exaltatur_fw-la every_o one_o that_o be_v exalt_v shall_v be_v abase_v but_o only_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la exaltat_fw-la he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o indeed_o he_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o humble_v himself_o that_o do_v it_o free_o willing_o who_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o ahab_n do_v not_o humble_v himself_o that_o humiliation_n be_v without_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o 2._o i_o come_v to_o show_v positive_o what_o humility_n be_v camero_n give_v this_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o 88_o praelect_v ad_fw-la mat._n 18.2_o p._n 88_o humilitas_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la demissio_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la verâ_fw-la statûs_fw-la et_fw-la conditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la agnitione_n humil_n de_fw-fr grad_v humil_n very_o near_o to_o bernard_n definition_n scil._n humilitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quâ_fw-la homo_fw-la verissima_fw-la svi_fw-la cognition_n sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la
in_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o clear_a apprehension_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n to_o improve_v any_o ordinance_n to_o use_v any_o mercy_n to_o bear_v any_o cross_n to_o withstand_v any_o temptation_n to_o master_n and_o mortify_v any_o corruption_n to_o act_v any_o grace_n without_o he_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o necessary_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n that_o we_o can_v live_v or_o move_v or_o act_v natural_o without_o he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o jam._n 4.15_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o self-denial_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n be_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o through_o conviction_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o wretched_a vileness_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o mercy_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thanks_o luk._n 17.10_o that_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n 2._o self-denial_n be_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n will_n be_v set_v for_o the_o utter_a renounce_n and_o reject_v of_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a self_n when_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o cast_v off_o the_o old-man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n when_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n or_o live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o know_v man_n who_o he_o reject_v and_o condemn_v 2_o tim._n 2.12_o mat._n 10.33_o as_o a_o man_n renounce_v repudiate_v a_o disloyal_a adulterous_a wife_n as_o a_o father_n be_v provoke_v to_o disown_n cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o self-denial_n when_o we_o be_v for_o cashier_v our_o lust_n for_o pluck_v out_o right_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n when_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o lust_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o will_n be_v resolve_o set_v against_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v set_v up_o self_n as_o lord_n and_o our_o own_o will_n as_o our_o law_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contradiction_n unto_o god_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a will._n and_o thus_o to_o deny_v god_n indeed_o instead_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n hearty_a desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n will_n and_o command_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o self-denying_a spirit_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o that_n be_v say_v some_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o confonant_a to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o for_o do_v god_n will_n than_o our_o own_o when_o we_o have_v rather_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n than_o please_v or_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v christ_n our_o pattern_n john_n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o when_o it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o ease_n profit_n interest_n to_o promote_v god_n interest_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n hearty_a desire_n as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n preceptive_a will_n so_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o providential_a and_o dispose_v will._n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v from_o his_o heart_n whatever_o i_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v when_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v choose_v our_o inheritance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v carve_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o carve_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v ourselves_o with_o all_o we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o we_o of_o our_o condition_n and_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o all_o as_o please_v he_o to_o have_v our_o will_n thus_o resolve_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o but_o if_o otherwise_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o part_v with_o estate_n to_o give_v up_o liberty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o very_a life_n for_o he_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o not_o to_o will_v or_o intend_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o dear_a soever_o to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o part_v with_o all_o in_o his_o cause_n self-denial_n be_v not_o without_o a_o will_n and_o intention_n even_o of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v join_v here_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v the_o text_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o to_z will_v the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v have_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o will_v the_o same_o most_o intense_o and_o prevail_o be_v contrary_a to_o self-denial_n it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o own_o interest_n before_o god_n interest_n 5._o when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o for_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o but_o for_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o assistance_n for_o acceptance_n and_o for_o a_o gracious_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n self-denial_n be_v contrary_a to_o self-dependence_n these_o thing_n may_v help_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o self-denial_n be_v as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o self-denial_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o brief_a be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o more_o plain_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o strenuous_a oppose_a and_o cross_v of_o sinful_a self_n a_o deny_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o pride_n to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o sensuality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v starve_v out_o our_o corruption_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o strive_v against_o our_o corruption_n with_o might_n and_o main_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v what_o god_n entrust_v we_o with_o our_o several_a talent_n estate_n power_n interest_n part_n gift_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o ourselves_o chief_o and_o ultimate_o but_o for_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o self_n but_o actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o god_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o our_o dear_a worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o our_o great_a outward_a comfort_n for_o he_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o se._n i._n e._n animam_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la i._n e._n vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o man_n may_v not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o life_n and_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o he_o have_v for_o that_o job_n 2.4_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o a_o seipso_fw-la procul_fw-la absit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o persic_a version_n though_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n proximus_fw-la sum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la a_o man_n self_n be_v near_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o man_n must_v hate_v his_o own_o life_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14.26_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o carry_v
the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o what_o follow_v there_o psal_n 32.3_o 5._o do_v very_o much_o countenance_n such_o a_o interpretation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n then_o it_o follow_v when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i._n e._n resolve_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o he_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o justify_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o will_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v all_o they_o can_v how_o much_o ado_n have_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n with_o saul_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o free_a serious_a and_o hearty_a confession_n he_o confess_v but_o not_o without_o a_o excuse_n 1_o sam._n 15.24_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o for_o confess_v till_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o be_v usual_o such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o they_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o keep_v close_o their_o bosom-sin_n 6._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v leave_v halt_v betwixt_o two_o be_v real_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o he_o thus_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n before_o all_o other_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n heart_n like_o the_o adulteress_n be_v divide_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o mammon_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o false_a adulterous_a heart_n that_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o other_o lover_n but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 119.2_o sic_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la &_o diligant_fw-la reliqua_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la synop._n muis_fw-la in_o pol._n synop._n bless_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o above_o all_o seek_v he_o indeed_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o the_o lord_n promise_v jer._n 24.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o where_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o feign_a conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v love_v he_o deut._n 13.3_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o deut._n 10.12_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o thus_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n object_n but_o then_o where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o love_n or_o serve_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o do_v these_o in_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n answ_n speak_v strict_o none_o do_v thus_o turn_v to_o god_n love_n seek_v or_o serve_v he_o but_o the_o phrase_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n here_o so_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o divide_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n james_n 1.8_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v one_o incline_v he_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n another_o incline_a more_o strong_o towards_o the_o world_n towards_o worldly_a riches_n pleasure_n vainglory_n or_o applause_n he_o be_v double-souled_a and_o therefore_o unstable_a not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v when_o he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o lust_n conscience_n be_v pull_v he_o back_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n his_o lust_n draw_v he_o back_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o set_v on_o god_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o world_n from_o his_o lust_n which_o he_o be_v more_o for_o object_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n then_o contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n answ_n true_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n interest_n be_v predominant_a the_o prevail_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v for_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n his_o heart_n divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bivio_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o new_a cou._n p._n 225._o in_o a_o double_a way_n as_o dr._n preston_n have_v the_o comparison_n he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o both_o and_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v so_o the_o double-minded_n man_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o one_o while_o he_o be_v for_o god_n another_o while_n for_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n whereas_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v come_v to_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v resolve_v what_o way_n to_o take_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v turn_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o god_n his_o resolution_n thorough_o set_v for_o god_n though_o honest_a heart_n do_v find_v unsteadiness_n as_o to_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unsettled_a as_o to_o the_o object_n the_o prevail_a habitual_a bend_v of_o such_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o towards_o he_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o like_o vigorous_a endeavour_n at_o all_o time_n 7._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o hypocrite_n unsound_a professor_n do_v but_o pretend_v love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o upright_a only_a love_n he_o indeed_o thus_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n here_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v short_a and_o be_v cut_v out_o while_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o outward_a action_n may_z may_v seem_v to_o outdo_v many_o a_o sincere_a christian_a yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v utter_o want_v he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a spring_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v whole_o act_v from_o self-love_n and_o by_o self-respect_n not_o from_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a unevenness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o steady_a but_o off_o and_o on_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o self-interest_n and_o self-respect_n move_v and_o incline_v they_o while_o it_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n they_o will_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n than_o they_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o another_o quarter_n ordinary_o they_o will_v then_o face_v about_o and_o shameful_o retreat_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o from_o some_o self-respect_n not_o from_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o upright_a hearty_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o follow_v he_o full_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o despise_a and_o oppose_v like_o those_o good_a woman_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v mat._n 28.5_o fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n indeed_o will_v continue_v seek_v he_o when_o most_o despise_v when_o persecute_v when_o crucify_a and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o upright_o 8._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o carry_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n gen._n
17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o uprightness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o without_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o so_o 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n be_v 57.2_o each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n other_o have_v it_o before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n each_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o indeed_o one_o can_v walk_v in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v before_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v join_v psal_n 36.10_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n be_v put_v together_o job_n 8.13_o the_o upright_a so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o remember_v he_o they_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n forget_v god_n think_v little_a of_o he_o he_o put_v off_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o go_v on_o still_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o hyprocrisie_n the_o upright_a ordinary_o so_o mind_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v awe_v therewith_o and_o fear_v before_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v ever_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n prov._n 14.2_o 9_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o hate_v oppose_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o know_v of_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v and_o indulge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a note_n and_o character_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v real_o the_o same_o quest_n but_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a a_o absolute_a perfect_a purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o upon_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o upright_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 73.1_o and_o 24.4_o comparative_o that_o be_v compare_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v before_o god_n create_v this_o clean_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o put_v a_o right_a spirit_n into_o they_o as_o also_o compare_v with_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a renovation_n so_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o better_a part_n as_o we_o say_v a_o cornfield_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o too_o and_o a_o gold-mine_a though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o impurity_n still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o join_v or_o mingle_v with_o corruption_n but_o will_v work_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o wickedness_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o this_o last_o note_n be_v clear_o lay_v down_o prov._n 16.17_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o be_v the_o common_a path_n such_o daily_o keep_v unto_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n from_o evil_a in_o genere_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o evil_a so_o job_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n show_v it_o in_o his_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1.1_o though_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v live_v absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o his_o element_n though_o sin_n have_v a_o be_v in_o he_o still_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v reign_v sin_n which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o which_o he_o willing_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o uprightness_n again_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v off_o watch_n pray_v strive_v against_o and_o the_o existence_n or_o presence_n of_o such_o sin_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v a_o man_n uprightness_n a_o upright_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n but_o his_o highway_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n here_o be_v a_o broad_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o upright_a 1._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o zealous_a against_o sin_n in_o other_o and_o be_v forward_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o while_o he_o willing_o overlook_v and_o indulge_v sin_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v soon_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n though_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o sin_n by_o connivance_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o set_v especial_o against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o against_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v reform_v at_o home_n 2._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v leave_v some_o sin_n as_o jehu_n destroy_v baal_n and_o herod_n probable_o reform_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o know_a sin_n 3._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v strike_v even_o at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v for_o mortify_v that_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n he_o strive_v in_o good_a earnest_n against_o inward_a evil_a inclination_n a_o hypocrite_n whilst_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n clean_o from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o care_n take_v no_o pain_n to_o purify_v his_o heart_n whilst_o he_o avoid_v open_a profaneness_n he_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o heart-pollution_n mat._n 23.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n the_o upright_a man_n care_n be_v to_o cast_v and_o keep_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o life_n 4._o a_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o do_v that_o in_o god_n sight_n which_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v in_o the_o view_n of_o other_o or_o if_o he_o think_v man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_a ordinary_o dread_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v it_o close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o a_o hypocrite_n will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o former_a time_n while_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o present_a time_n he_o live_v in_o like_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30_o 34._o but_o a_o upright_a man_n will_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n as_o noah_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a or_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n in_o that_o wicked_a age_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o defile_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n he_o be_v a_o just_a a_o righteous_a man_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o mankind_n general_o as_o with_o one_o consent_n lay_v wallow_v in_o sin_n so_o psal_n 125.4_o 5._o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o crooked_a way_n they_o can_v wind_v about_o and_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n as_o other_o a_o upright_a man_n hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o and_o resolve_n it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o psal_n 101.3_o psal_n 26.11_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o straightness_n be_v word_n of_o very_o near_o and_o great_a affinity_n a_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n a_o straight_a rule_n be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n can_v bend_v to_o the_o sinful_a humour_n and_o example_n of_o men._n 6._o a_o hypocrite_n sometime_o whilst_o he_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n free_o allow_v himself_o in_o lesser_a sin_n or_o such_o as_o he_o account_v little_a peccadillo_n take_v that_o instance_n the_o
not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lye_n a_o upright_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v and_o allow_v that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v psal_n 119.163_o it_o be_v true_a many_o a_o moral_a honest_a man_n will_v scorn_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v so_o as_o a_o moralist_n do_v not_o he_o hate_v it_o not_o only_o as_o shameful_a but_o much_o more_o as_o sinful_a as_o strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n leu._n 19.11_o neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o ephes_n 4.25_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o hate_v it_o as_o high_o displease_v and_o hateful_a to_o god_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o a_o abomination_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n so_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o how_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o read_v against_o all_o liar_n rev._n 21.8_o where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a with_o murderer_n whoremonger_n sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n of_o all_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o to_o lie_v we_o may_v refer_v jesuitical_a equivocation_n when_o they_o have_v plead_v for_o it_o all_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o more_o cunning_a artificial_a way_n of_o lie_v and_o contrary_a to_o that_o deal_n plain_o and_o true_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o upright_a one_o but_o by_o this_o device_n as_o one_o say_v peter_n may_v well_o and_o true_o have_v deny_v christ_n 67._o c._n cartwright_n on_o psal_n 15._o p._n 67._o say_v and_o swear_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v or_o to_o tell_v they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o say_v of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o never_o tell_v lye_n that_o be_v very_o high_a yet_o no_o upright_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o love_v and_o trade_n in_o it_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o walk_v in_o truth_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v also_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 15.2_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n well_o agree_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n they_o be_v treacherous_a man_n that_o do_v bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o bow_n to_o shoot_v forth_o lie_v that_o teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o speak_v lie_n jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 5._o 3._o to_o walk_v upright_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o carnal_a policy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a simplicity_n godly_a sincerity_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v opposite_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n may_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o several_a account_n as_o 1._o ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o its_o principle_n it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n it_o be_v only_o for_o carnal_a end_n for_o serve_v a_o carnal_a interest_n 3._o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o carnal_a worldly_a men._n 4._o ratione_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la it_o be_v fleshly_a not_o only_a formaliter_fw-la but_o effectiuè_fw-la as_o the_o product_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v base_a carnal_a sinful_a shift_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o make_v one_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n more_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o steer_v his_o course_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n shall_v walk_v upright_o godly_a simplicity_n indeed_o exclude_v not_o a_o lawful_a prudence_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o carnal_a policy_n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v quick-sighted_a and_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a simple_a sincere_a as_o dove_n mat._n 10.16_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n devour_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n as_o some_o have_v say_v the_o serpent_n eye_n do_v well_o only_o in_o the_o dove_n head_n and_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o carnal_a policy_n which_o put_v any_o upon_o use_v sinful_a indirect_a course_n to_o secure_v or_o raise_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v folly_n as_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v jacob_n once_o in_o a_o particular_a passage_n to_o have_v use_v much_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n when_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v esau_n though_o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o for_o which_o he_o smart_v afterward_o but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o a_o cunning_a hunter_n like_o esau_n so_o be_v he_o plainhearted_a and_o plain-dealing_a in_o the_o main_a and_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o his_o policy_n use_v in_o laban_n service_n gen._n 30.37_o that_o may_v be_v by_o special_a direction_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v see_v gen._n 31.11_o he_o have_v be_v great_o wrong_v by_o laban_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v thus_o right_v he_o chap._n 31.9_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n in_o his_o general_a course_n and_o while_o he_o carry_v like_o himself_o if_o sometime_o carnal_a policy_n have_v lead_v he_o aside_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sin_n that_o uprightness_n be_v special_o opposite_a unto_o but_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o tedious_a 11._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o herein_o do_v uprightness_n main_o consist_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n act_v 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n command_n he_o will_v take_v his_o work_n before_o he_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v not_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o one_o command_n and_o despise_v another_o impartial_a universal_a obedience_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o integrity_n as_o partial_a obedience_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v fill_v or_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v join_v col._n 4.12_o indeed_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o any_o one_o of_o god_n command_n but_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v not_o partial_a as_o david_n be_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v any_o one_o precept_n null_v abrogate_a psal_n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a or_o as_o dr._n hammond_n read_v it_o all_z thy_o precept_n even_o all_o i_o have_v approve_v et_fw-fr vid._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la the_o hypocrite_n can_v say_v so_o he_o account_v some_o of_o they_o too_o hard_o too_o strict_a if_o he_o allow_v of_o some_o command_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v other_o abolish_v the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o in_o will_n desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v he_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o one_o know_v command_n and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o god_n command_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v as_o he_o that_o
approach_v to_o god_n thus_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v not_o from_o feign_a lip_n psal_n 17.1_o so_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 119.7_o the_o hypocrite_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o lip_n mark_n 7.6_o well_o have_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o frem_fw-mi i_o the_o hypocrite_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n with_o mere_a bodily_a exercise_n the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o phil._n 3.3_o the_o upright_a man_n take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o outward_a form_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o inward_a frame_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n he_o perform_v 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n the_o upright_a man_n look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o one_o press_v to_o god_n service_n but_o a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o service_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n go_v together_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o as_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v simplicity_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o freeness_n or_o liberality_n the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v a_o free_a heart_n it_o be_v free_a in_o god_n service_n and_o account_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n the_o hypocrite_n set_v to_o duty_n as_o a_o task_n and_o burden_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o a_o duty_n be_v over_o the_o upright_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o these_o way_n holy_a duty_n that_o be_v mean_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v his_o best_a meal-time_n job_n 23.12_o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n such_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v without_o the_o word_n without_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v not_o hire_v they_o to_o lay_v duty_n aside_o by_o all_o it_o have_v to_o proffer_v true_o the_o upright_a man_n find_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a when_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a or_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o straighten_v it_o be_v his_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n when_o he_o find_v any_o listlessness_n unto_o and_o weariness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o have_v little_a joy_n in_o any_o thing_n while_o he_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o upright_a man_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o god_n in_o duty_n he_o look_v most_o at_o god_n approbation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o all_o be_v great_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o prov._n 4.25_o the_o hypocrite_n look_v asquint_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a intention_n of_o serve_v honour_v and_o please_a god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v the_o upright_a look_n most_o at_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n look_v most_o at_o men._n he_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23.5_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o man_n applause_n or_o approbation_n he_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n like_o those_o john_n 12.45_o the_o upright_a little_a regard_n man_n commendation_n or_o censure_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o will_v account_v all_o lose_v indeed_o without_o god_n approbation_n and_o acceptance_n he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o more_o dread_v than_o court_v man_n applause_n or_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o sometime_o tickle_v and_o take_v with_o it_o in_o cool_a blood_n he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o it_o but_o if_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o work_n the_o lord_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n will_v do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n 4._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v for_o secret_a duty_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v his_o nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n in_o their_o private_a walk_n in_o their_o closet_n he_o see_v they_o oft_o retire_v themselves_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o for_o make_v a_o show_n care_v not_o for_o secret_a duty_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o if_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o without_o do_v something_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o he_o be_v very_o slighty_a in_o they_o 5._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v not_o only_o for_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o those_o that_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o scorn_n or_o persecution_n as_o daniel_n will_v hold_v on_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o the_o upright_a man_n study_v the_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o safety_n 13._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v a_o humble_a man._n such_o as_o walk_v upright_o also_o walk_v humble_o mic._n 6.8_o though_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n be_v oft_o make_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o upright_a have_v only_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n here_o but_o as_o to_o degree_n they_o still_o find_v great_a imperfection_n in_o themselves_o that_o humble_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a the_o more_o gracious_a the_o more_o humble_a as_o the_o high_a star_n seem_v least_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sinful_a warp_a or_o step_v awry_o it_o trouble_v none_o so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o walk_v upright_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30.12_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2.4_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o sound_a divine_a say_v be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o pride_n bax._n mr._n bax._n 14._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o we_o can_v walk_v and_o stand_v upright_o no_o long_o than_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o fetch_v in_o strength_n from_o he_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a upright_o soul_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lean_a and_o depend_v on_o he_o 15._o the_o upright_a man_n be_v steady_a and_o even_a in_o his_o course_n but_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o unsteadiness_n of_o inconstancy_n psal_n 78.8_o a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v good_a only_a by_o fit_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v one_o upright_o to_o take_v a_o right_a step_n or_o two_o but_o we_o must_v be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n and_o upright_o in_o our_o general_a course_n psal_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o be_v that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n at_o all_o time_n when_o alone_o as_o well_o as_o while_n in_o company_n with_o the_o good_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o on_o our_o own_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n not_o only_a when_o righteousness_n be_v applaud_v and_o encourage_v but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o severe_a check_n and_o great_a rub_n the_o upright_a though_o they_o may_v sometime_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n or_o step_z aside_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o falseness_n of_o heart_n and_o base_a
11._o true_a zeal_n be_v for_o expedition_n in_o god_n service_n as_o phinehas_n mobilis_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n actuosus_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la mobilis_fw-la who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n can_v not_o sit_v still_o when_o he_o see_v god_n so_o great_o dishonour_v psal_n 106._o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n the_o word_n may_v import_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v then_o offer_v so_o nehemiah_n testify_v against_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v lodge_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o sabbath_n threaten_v to_o clap_v they_o up_o if_o they_o do_v so_o again_o he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o neh._n 13.20_o 21._o so_o david_n psal_n 101.8_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a though_o it_o may_v point_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v import_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v delatory_a in_o the_o work_n thus_o zeal_n will_v set_v man_n early_o on_o work_n for_o god_n will_v make_v man_n quick_a and_o speedy_a in_o give_v check_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v sinful_a sluggish_a demur_n delay_n put-offs_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n so_o a_o listlesness_n to_o duty_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v cold_a that_o benumb_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a coldness_n when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o any_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a prov._n 19.24_o that_o hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n 12._o true_a zeal_n make_v soul_n as_o forward_o unto_o so_o free_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n what_o a_o man_n do_v zealous_o he_o do_v very_o hearty_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n but_o it_o further_o impli_v earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o pray_v with_o zeal_n be_v more_o than_o say_v a_o prayer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o give_v to_o such_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o to_o give_v willing_o and_o free_o like_o those_o of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o that_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o that_o need_v no_o spur_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o it_o be_v kind_a bountiful_a this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o zeal_n which_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o love_n zeal_n be_v bountiful_a at_o least_o in_o will_n and_o desire_v cold_n have_v a_o condense_a and_o contract_a quality_n but_o heat_n rarefy_v and_o extend_v so_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n enlarge_v it_o a_o zealous_a christian_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o ordinary_a rate_n he_o desire_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flame_n will_v be_v mount_v upward_o a_o zealous_a spirit_n be_v a_o raise_a spirit_n raise_v in_o god_n service_n but_o a_o cold_a dead_a heart_n be_v still_o bear_v downward_o we_o read_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o so_o one_o of_o a_o zealous_a spirit_n never_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n he_o will_v desire_v still_o to_o serve_v he_o more_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o 13._o true_a zeal_n give_v courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jehoshaphat_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o zealous_a spirit_n be_v a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v indeed_o cos_n fortitudinis_fw-la the_o whetstone_n of_o valour_n as_o esther_n zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n put_v courage_n into_o she_o though_o she_o may_v natural_o be_v timorous_a as_o be_v common_a to_o her_o sex_n what_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n be_v there_o esth_n 4.16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v if_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n no_o courage_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n sure_a we_o have_v no_o zeal_n forthem_fw-mi indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n sinner_n be_v most_o offend_v at_o holy_a zeal_n they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o christian_a meekness_n or_o charitableness_n and_o some_o other_o grace_n yet_o can_v ill_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o godly_a zeal_n o_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o torment_v to_o they_o here_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o fire_n fire_n as_o one_o say_v this_o oft_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a combustion_n yet_o true_a zeal_n will_v break_v through_o opposition_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o quench_v or_o cool_v but_o oft_o more_o intend_v and_o increase_v when_o other_o will_v discourage_v it_o 14._o true_a zeal_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o god_n that_o give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o god_n one_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o one_o self_n but_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o dread_a and_o reverence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n promote_v true_a zeal_n for_o god_n help_v to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o and_o steel_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n harden_v it_o against_o a_o base_a carnal_a fear_n of_o man._n vine_n mr._n vine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o right_a when_o as_o one_o say_v zeal_n that_o shall_v eat_v we_o up_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o pride_n 15._o right_o regular_a zeal_n will_v more_o dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n not_o take_v off_o from_o duty_n or_o transport_v into_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o distemper_a passion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o working_n of_o corruption_n when_o we_o be_v discompose_v and_o unhinged_a 16._o if_o we_o have_v true_a zeal_n for_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o see_v any_o zealous_a and_o active_a for_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a grief_n to_o see_v man_n general_o cold_a indifferent_a lukewarm_a in_o religion_n to_o see_v other_o regardless_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n will_v move_v our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o offend_v we_o to_o see_v any_o act_v with_o regular_a zeal_n for_o god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.15_o 18._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v see_v as_o good_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o pure_a love_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o see_v of_o their_o envy_n carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o work_n if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o those_o who_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v towards_o such_o yea_o knit_v to_o they_o as_o jonathans_n be_v to_o david_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o such_o as_o deborah_n judg._n 5.9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o lord_n she_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v praise_v that_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o they_o if_o other_o outshine_v we_o here_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v true_a zeal_n for_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o that_o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v honour_v and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v true_o zealous_a we_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n a_o desire_n to_o follow_v yea_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o outstrip_v those_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.12_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v as_o the_o corinthian_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.2_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v such_o as_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o shall_v in_o a_o good_a
hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n jud._n v._n 21._o they_o that_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n lean_a on_o a_o rot_a prop._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v prepare_v grace_n such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o futable_a qualification_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o measure_n fit_v for_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o any_o to_o look_v for_o the_o good_a promise_v without_o look_v after_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v but_o to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v hope_n but_o presumption_n i_o pray_v observe_v it_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n quite_o overlook_a the_o way_n and_o method_n wherein_o not_o look_v after_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n hope_v for_o be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o sound_a hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o false_a hope_n it_o have_v no_o bottom_n in_o the_o word_n 4._o true_a hope_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hope_v for_o he_o a_o believer_n hope_v look_n chief_o at_o god_n as_o the_o best_a object_n he_o can_v hope_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n as_o he_o act_v for_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o god_n so_o he_o long_v wait_v hope_v for_o god_n and_o methinks_v that_o expression_n act._n 24.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n towards_o god_n look_v this_o way_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o people_n hope_n 9_o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 9_o as_o bernard_n take_v it_o convenientiùs_fw-la siquidem_fw-la spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la speramus_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la speramus_fw-la he_o be_v our_o hope_n who_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o use_v not_o to_o rise_v so_o high_a their_o desire_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o way_n gold_n be_v the_o worldling_n hope_n rather_o than_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n hope_v rather_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n that_o carnal_a unsanctified_a heart_n dream_v of_o and_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a happiness_n in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o but_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n in_o a_o mere_a freedom_n from_o such_o misery_n as_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o here_o and_o a_o life_n of_o perpetual_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n abstract_v from_o the_o other_o 5._o sound_v hope_n in_o god_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o he_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o none_n hope_v aright_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v he_o psal_n 118.4_o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o god_n fear_n be_v without_o any_o true_a solid_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o their_o present_a state_n some_o as_o dr._n preston_n note_v have_v neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o fear_v as_o atheist_n other_o have_v some_o fear_n but_o no_o hope_n as_o devil_n and_o desperate_a man_n other_o have_v some_o hope_n but_o no_o fear_n as_o presumptuous_a men._n but_o they_o that_o have_v hope_n and_o fear_v mingle_v with_o it_o may_v rather_o hope_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v sound_a 6._o sound_v hope_n be_v accompany_v with_o sound_a obedience_n psal_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o ver_fw-la 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o ver_fw-la 166._o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o expect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n without_o observe_v the_o command_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v a_o false_a hope_n which_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o plain_a neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o bold_a adventure_n upon_o sin_n prov._n 10.28_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v 7._o true_a hope_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o by_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o negligence_n and_o security_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n or_o hope_v perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d integre_n hope_v sound_o a_o dull_a stupify_a hope_n such_o hope_n as_o incline_v to_o a_o drowsy_a frame_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a hope_n neither_o will_v it_o hold_v long_o such_o as_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v awake_v again_o with_o terror_n true_a hope_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o true_a account_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o a_o dead_a hope_n be_v not_o true_a hope_n the_o devil_n never_o envy_v man_n such_o hope_n as_o make_v they_o remiss_a and_o careless_a 8._o a_o true_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n though_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n that_o stay_v the_o ship_n yet_o here_o non_fw-la remorae_fw-la sed_fw-la calcaris_fw-la instar_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o remora_fw-la but_o a_o spur_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n lay_v down_o this_o note_n most_o plain_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v quicken_v we_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n true_a hope_n promote_v holiness_n 9_o sound_v hope_n produce_v patience_n as_o we_o read_v of_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o patience_n of_o hope_n though_o we_o read_v of_o patience_n work_v experience_n synop_n perer._n in_o pol._n synop_n and_o experience_n hope_n rom._n 5.4_o yet_o as_o one_o no_o t_v spes_fw-la patientem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la sed_fw-la spem_fw-la hîc_fw-la vocat_fw-la spei_fw-la robur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hope_n precede_v patience_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o hope_n improve_v and_o grow_v up_o patience_n and_o experience_n add_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o hope_n but_o without_o hope_n patience_n can_v not_o subsist_v there_o be_v patience_n in_o expect_v future_a good_a and_o happiness_n rom._n 8.25_o and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o elicit_a act_n of_o christian_a hope_n again_o there_o be_v patience_n in_o bear_v present_a evil_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o imperate_a act_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a hope_n which_o make_v we_o no_o fit_a to_o bear_v evil_n here_o as_o hope_n may_v be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n so_o patience_n the_o daughter_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o will_v help_v on_o to_o bear_v furious_a blow_n again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a this_o anchor_n will_v stay_v one_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o boisterous_a storm_n 10._o sound_v
hope_n will_v give_v courage_n will_v put_v a_o man_n in_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v for_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a to_o maintain_v his_o hope_n will_v not_o care_v to_o quit_v present_a worldly_a possession_n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o disclaim_v all_o interest_n in_o and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n for_o our_o portion_n then_o certain_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a say_n o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v they_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v etc._n mr._n baxt._n ep._n ded_fw-we before_o his_o 32._o direction_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o can_v cast_v over_o board_n all_o worldly_a hope_n when_o the_o storm_n be_v such_o that_o you_o must_v hazard_v the_o one._n 11._o a_o sound_a hope_n will_v raise_v one_o thought_n heart_n and_o desire_n heaven-ward_n what_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o expectation_n with_o desire_n or_o a_o desire_a expectation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n without_o lively_a desire_n after_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o sound_a hope_n of_o heaven_n shall_v place_v their_o happiness_n or_o terminate_v their_o desire_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n psal_n 71.14_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v yet_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.16_o and_o soul_n that_o have_v it_o can_v but_o see_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v extol_v and_o magnify_v divine_a grace_n 13._o sound_v hope_n be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n as_o bernard_n sed_fw-la nunquid_fw-la tantae_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la spes_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la laetitia_fw-la yea_o this_o hope_n oft_o cause_v joy_n even_o in_o affliction_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n give_v hope_n thus_o bring_v in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n too_o sound_v hope_n will_v cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o alive_a under_o trouble_n without_o which_o it_o will_v faint_v and_o sink_v if_o our_o heart_n die_v within_o we_o like_a nabal_n under_o worldly_a trouble_n this_o will_v show_v we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n as_o rom._n 5.2_o 3._o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n joy_n as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n so_o there_o be_v false_a joy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 20.5_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o consternation_n yea_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o soul_n that_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o joy_n as_o we_o find_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v with_o joy_n luk._n 10.17_o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n notwithstanding_o say_v christ_n v._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o at_o once_o correct_v and_o direct_v their_o joy_n as_o one_o say_v many_o time_n the_o more_o excellent_a a_o sermon_n be_v burg._n mr._n a._n burg._n the_o more_o carnal_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v so_o christian_n may_v rejoice_v carnal_o in_o spiritual_a enlargement_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n as_o grace_n can_v find_v something_o even_o in_o natural_a comfort_n to_o feed_v and_o increase_v spiritual_a joy_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o corruption_n sometime_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a make_v spiritual_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o further_o as_o some_o christian_n through_o weakness_n yield_v to_o needless_a fear_n and_o take_v up_o sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n debar_v themselves_o of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o other_o again_o through_o heedlessness_n please_v themselves_o erroneous_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v our_o grace_n but_o our_o comfort_n for_o which_o purpose_n take_v these_o follow_a note_n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o till_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o bernard_n bernard_n opportunè_fw-la post_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la gaudium_fw-la subit_fw-la post_fw-la laborem_fw-la quies_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la portus_fw-la thus_o the_o lord_n oft_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n turn_v his_o people_n sorrow_n into_o joy_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 61.3_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o 6._o heart_n that_o be_v never_o break_v be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o christ_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o paul_n have_v a_o cast_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o sin_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o suspect_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o spiritual_a joy_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o its_o author_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.6_o as_o i_o say_v of_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o minister_n may_v be_v helper_n of_o a_o believer_n joy_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o under_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a now_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n can_v have_v he_o their_o comforter_n the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.52_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o grow_v alone_o but_o have_v other_o fruit_n accompany_v it_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v save_v sanctify_a grace_n without_o actual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a joy_n without_o save_v sanctify_a grace_n 3._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v without_o save_v faith_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v no_o other_o way_n that_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v sound_v joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.25_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o without_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n no_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n no_o ground_n for_o joy_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o our_o joy_n be_v right_a we_o must_v inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o a_o temporary_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o betrer_n than_o a_o temporary_a joy_n follow_v it_o 4._o spiritual_a joy_n ordinary_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o self-probation_n without_o self-searching_a gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v ordinary_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o method_n for_o attain_v spiritual_a joy_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o ask_v our_o own_o conscience_n serious_o what_o evidence_n they_o can_v give_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n and_o when_o conscience_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o our_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o rejoice_v but_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v great_a stranger_n to_o themselves_o and_o fear_v examine_v their_o conscience_n strict_o lest_o
they_o shall_v tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o themselves_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o false_a joy_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n use_v to_o come_v in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o david_n betake_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n psal_n 51.8_o 12._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yea_o he_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n with_o god_n psal_n 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n so_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o other_o psal_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o call_n to_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o this_o advice_n and_o counsel_n christ_n give_v his_o dear_a disciple_n joh._n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christian_n that_o be_v most_o prayerful_a be_v in_o the_o most_o hopeful_a way_n to_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n too_o but_o such_o as_o neglect_v and_o despise_v prayer_n their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v question_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v such_o come_v not_o honest_o by_o it_o who_o count_v not_o such_o mercy_n worth_a ask_n who_o have_v it_o without_o beg_v for_o 6._o another_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v attendance_n on_o god_n ordinance_n usual_o it_o be_v in_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o or_o increase_v and_o therefore_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o psalmist_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o think_v of_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o so_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n psal_n 119.126_o so_o the_o word_n to_o jeremiah_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o no_o wonder_n that_o ordinance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o joy_n isa_n 56.6_o 7._o there_o god_n promise_v that_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 12.3_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o promise_n they_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n too_o as_o here_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o isa_n 66.11_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n this_o way_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v a_o thirst_n to_o they_o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o if_o we_o draw_v hard_o at_o these_o well_n and_o suck_v at_o these_o breast_n but_o they_o that_o cry_v down_o ordinance_n as_o empty_a form_n and_o dry_a breast_n they_o that_o count_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n what_o ever_o rapture_n of_o joy_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n some_o have_v cast_v off_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o some_o despise_v prophesying_n slight_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o rejoice_v evermore_o but_o certain_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n see_v 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n come_v in_o another_o way_n act._n 2.42_o 46._o some_o again_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n because_o they_o frequent_a god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n like_o those_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o outward_a attendance_n on_o ordinance_n without_o a_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o yea_o some_o that_o may_v fall_v away_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o the_o stony-ground_n hearer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mar._n 6.20_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n ministry_n joh._n 5.35_o some_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sermon_n sometime_o for_o the_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n his_o eloquent_a utterance_n or_o affectionate_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o spiritual_a delight_n upright_a one_o find_v in_o it_o these_o be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o the_o sound_n as_o with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o word_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o affection_n move_v in_o the_o present_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n establish_v by_o it_o when_o they_o can_v find_v their_o soul_n more_o quicken_v and_o grace_n actuate_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o 7._o spiritual_a joy_n have_v god_n for_o its_o chief_n ultimate_a term_n and_o object_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la actiuè_fw-la sed_fw-la passiuè_fw-la joy_n in_o he_o how_o oft_o be_v we_o call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v god_n his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o unto_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n or_o my_o joy_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 9.2_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n can_v great_o rejoice_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o creature-comfort_n hab._n 3.18_o although_o the_o figtree_n blosom_n not_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o come_v to_o place_v their_o chief_n delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v stranger_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n and_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n rom._n 5._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o as_o he_o rejoice_v who_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o so_o do_v believer_n rejoice_v have_v find_v christ_n that_o rich_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n or_o if_o sometime_o they_o walk_v heavy_o it_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o find_v not_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o their_o soul_n desire_v we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v not_o their_o need_n of_o he_o their_o misery_n without_o he_o that_o rejoice_v in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v not_o regard_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n have_v no_o sound_n joy_n 9_o that_o be_v spiritual_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v most_o take_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n when_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o than_o in_o all_o outward_a earthly_a enjoyment_n or_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n when_o we_o see_v they_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o they_o steal_v not_o away_o our_o heart_n from_o but_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n of_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o of_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n
that_o joy_n which_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o any_o affliction_n that_o come_v be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o 15._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o swell_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n heart-humbling_a grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n unto_o and_o a_o necessary_a preservative_n of_o heart-raising_a and_o elevate_a joy_n isa_n 29.19_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o comfort_n as_o for_o a_o cast_v down_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o cast_v down_o if_o not_o in_o mercy_n and_o by_o grace_n then_o by_o force_n and_o in_o fury_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v humility_n be_v the_o save-all_a and_o prolong_a and_o pride_n the_o extinguisher_n if_o you_o can_v keep_v your_o joy_n and_o pride_n together_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v do_v 16._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o intoxicate_v but_o a_o sober_a serious_a thing_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal_n 2.11_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v when_o daniel_n hear_v from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v yet_o he_o stand_v tremble_v dan._n 10.11_o that_o be_v not_o right_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o exclude_v reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v peace_n yet_o he_o expect_v better_a carriage_n of_o his_o people_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n psal_n 85.8_o where_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o withal_o say_v sin_z no_o more_o stand_z in_o in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o sin_v presumptuous_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n again_o to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o thus_o new_a storm_n of_o trouble_n will_v be_v raise_v 17._o spiritual_a joy_n will_v not_o put_v one_o upon_o a_o contemptuous_a carriage_n towards_o other_o but_o rather_o make_v he_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o want_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o what_o he_o enjoy_v though_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n prov._n 14.10_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o desire_v that_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a psal_n 51.12_o 13._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_n way_n i_o shall_v encourage_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o by_o thy_o merciful_a deal_n with_o i_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n as_o christ_n charge_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o one_o end_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v in_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o tender_a pity_n towards_o poor_a trouble_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o have_v break_v bone_n if_o we_o have_v no_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o pour_v into_o wound_a conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o other_o under_o spiritual_a trouble_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v our_o joy_n be_v not_o right_a 18._o spiritual_a joy_n will_v set_v soul_n more_o on_o longing_n after_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n will_v be_v raise_v the_o heart_n up_o towards_o heaven_n soul_n that_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v thirst_v after_o more_o and_o long_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n will_v breathe_v after_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 8._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o have_v find_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n behold_v he_o through_o the_o lattice_n how_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n spiritual_a joy_n will_v make_v soul_n more_o spiritually-minded_n will_v very_o much_o take_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o if_o for_o you_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o profitable_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o assist_v you_o therein_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum._n 1_o what_o knowledge_n have_v you_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n 1._o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o more_o than_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o discern_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o they_o have_v you_o other_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n than_o former_o you_o have_v 3._o how_o come_v you_o by_o your_o knowledge_n whether_o in_o a_o humble_a diligent_a wait_a on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v 4._o have_v you_o not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o be_v you_o also_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o a_o verbal_a but_o a_o real_a acknowledgement_n to_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v 5._o do_v your_o knowledge_n reach_v your_o heart_n have_v it_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o your_o will_n be_v you_o not_o only_o resolve_v in_o your_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o your_o choice_n 6._o be_v your_o knowledge_n not_o only_o inform_v but_o reform_v and_o renew_v 7._o be_v your_o knowledge_n humble_v or_o do_v it_o puff_v up_o 8._o be_v it_o nourish_v as_o food_n and_o fuel_n to_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n 9_o be_v it_o fructify_a be_v it_o reduce_v to_o practice_n 10._o be_v it_o communicative_a 11._o be_v it_o grow_v and_o especial_o be_v you_o thrive_a 1._o in_o the_o sound_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o and_o get_v more_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o your_o own_o self_n and_o the_o state_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 3._o and_o in_o learning_n more_o of_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 2._o try_v your_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o those_o three_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n scil_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o how_o do_v you_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n 1._o do_v you_o assent_v impartial_o 2._o do_v you_o assent_v free_o do_v you_o yield_v willing_o to_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o 3._o do_v you_o assent_v real_o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o half-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o have_v you_o a_o hold_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n 5._o be_v it_o a_o practical_a assent_n do_v it_o draw_v on_o consent_n 2._o how_o do_v you_o consent_v to_o god_n term_n 1._o do_v you_o consent_v entire_o not_o partial_o 2._o do_v you_o consent_v deliberate_o 3._o do_v you_o consent_v hearty_o unfeigned_o 4._o do_v you_o consent_v firm_o and_o resolve_o 3._o what_o trust_n and_o affiance_n have_v you_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o assurance_n you_o have_v yet_o be_v your_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 1._o be_v it_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-distrust_n and_o self-despair_n 2._o and_o with_o a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a subjection_n to_o he_o 3._o and_o with_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o you_o further_o do_v those_o scripture-note_n give_v of_o faith_n agree_v to_o you_o 1._o be_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o